summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
path: root/40611-8.txt
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
Diffstat (limited to '40611-8.txt')
-rw-r--r--40611-8.txt8599
1 files changed, 0 insertions, 8599 deletions
diff --git a/40611-8.txt b/40611-8.txt
deleted file mode 100644
index 1939adb..0000000
--- a/40611-8.txt
+++ /dev/null
@@ -1,8599 +0,0 @@
-The Project Gutenberg EBook of Prince Charlie, by Burford Delannoy
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
-almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
-re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
-with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org/license
-
-
-Title: Prince Charlie
-
-Author: Burford Delannoy
-
-Release Date: August 30, 2012 [EBook #40611]
-
-Language: English
-
-Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1
-
-*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK PRINCE CHARLIE ***
-
-
-
-
-Produced by Suzanne Shell, Ernest Schaal, and the Online
-Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This
-file was produced from images generously made available
-by The Internet Archive/American Libraries.)
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
- [Illustration]
-
-
-
-
- Prince Charlie
-
- BY
-
- BURFORD DELANNOY
-
-
- AUTHOR OF
- "THE MARGATE MYSTERY"
- "£19,000," ETC., ETC.
-
-
- _WITH FRONTISPIECE_
-
-
- R. F. FENNO & COMPANY
- 18 EAST SEVENTEENTH STREET, NEW YORK
-
-
-
-
- CONTENTS
-
-
- CHAP. PAGE
-
- I HERO AND HEROINE MEET 7
-
- II THE CHILD THE WISE MAN, AND THE LADY 15
-
- III SHE DISCOVERS THE AUTHOR 24
-
- IV THE DANGER SIGNAL 31
-
- V PLAYING WITH FIRE 40
-
- VI A STRANGE REQUEST 48
-
- VII READING THE HAND 59
-
- VIII A SOFT GOOD-NIGHT 67
-
- IX OVER THE GARDEN WALL 76
-
- X THE LITTLE WINGED GOD 86
-
- XI THE VOICE IN THE DARKNESS 94
-
- XII MISUNDERSTANDINGS 100
-
- XIII FEVERISH SYMPTOMS 111
-
- XIV TO BEG FOR MERCY 123
-
- XV ON HER KNEES TO HIM 131
-
- XVI GOD'S LITTLE BOY 141
-
- XVII THE PASSING OF THE NIGHT 150
-
- XVIII THE BREAKING OF THE DAY 159
-
- XIX PLAYING THE SPY 167
-
- XX A HORRIBLE REVELATION 176
-
- XXI THE ONLY WAY 184
-
- XXII WHITE LIES 192
-
- XXIII LOVE'S LABOUR LOST 204
-
- XXIV RESTORED SIGHT 213
-
- XXV EJECTED FROM THE CABIN 223
-
- XXVI AS SOBER AS A JUDGE 230
-
- XXVII THE FINANCIAL LOADSTONE 237
-
- XXVIII HOMEWARD BOUND 244
-
- XXIX ACHING HEARTS AND LAUGHING FACES 252
-
- XXX AS FAITHFUL AS A DOG 261
-
- XXXI A TEACUP STORM 269
-
- XXXII RESUMPTION OF DICK'S GOOD TEMPER 277
-
- XXXIII A TANGLED TRINITY 287
-
- XXXIV OUR SEAT 298
-
- XXXV CHRISTMAS EVE 308
-
- XXXVI THE CHRISTMAS BOX 315
-
-
-
-
- PRINCE CHARLIE
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER I
-
- HERO AND HEROINE MEET
-
-
-The advent of its regatta is usually the herald of a sea-side season's
-demise. Wivernsea, as yet, is not sufficiently developed to justify
-indulgence in a water festival. So far, its carnival flights have been
-confined within the limits of flower shows and the treats of its Sunday
-school.
-
-The builder--his surname is Jerry--is around with a rule though. His
-conspiracy with the man who plots lands and dispenses free luncheons and
-railway tickets, will possibly wreak a change on that part of the map's
-countenance. Increased population may render the place more famous--or
-infamous. So very much depends on one's viewpoint.
-
-The houses of Wivernsea are built in its bay. Stuck in round the fringe
-of it like teeth in a lower jaw. Picture to yourself the long ago--the
-bay's origin--and the present appearance of the place may come before
-you. If possible to introduce a belief that there were giants in the
-earth in those days it will make realization simpler. Because it looks
-as if a mammoth had snapped at the coast just there and bitten out a
-huge mouthful.
-
-If your imagination is sufficiently elastic to give play to it, conceive
-houses being dropped into the marks left by the giant's teeth--a sort of
-dental stopping. So may be garnered a fair idea of the presentment of
-this particular indentation in the land.
-
-When the goose of Michaelmas is shaking in its scales, Wivernsea lodging
-letters encroach on the farmer's privilege. The closing time of their
-harvest is near enough to be grumbled at. It is painful knowledge to
-them that visitors scuttle away as September ends. The exodus is due to
-some absurd belief that the weather then--like a school at the advent of
-the holidays--breaks up.
-
-In the ears of one man--William Masters by name,
-binder-together-of-sensational-incidents in-book-form by
-profession--such grumbles tingled pleasantly. Because the usual October
-Wivernsea weather is mild and bright and rainless. Being a
-non-gregarious man, the place shaped before his eyes as a land flowing
-with milk and honey. He knew it to be good then.
-
-Knowledge is the wing on which we fly to heaven. In this instance, the
-author's flight from London was via the London and South Western Railway
-Company's terminus. Later on he told himself that it was
-proving--veritably--his Waterloo.
-
-Wivernsea's sea wall is known locally as the Esplanade.
-Euphemisms--sacrifices to vanity at the expense of truth--are not
-uncommon objects of the seashore. The walk terminated eastwards with the
-abruptness of a cinematograph view. A private owner claimed the land
-there.
-
-It was not an undisputed claim. Opposition made the owner handle the
-matter with mailed fist. To make his position stronger he erected a high
-wall. If it did not prevent his opponents going further with their
-labial opposition, it effectually prevented them from going further
-along the parade.
-
-The embellishments of the wall were, apparently, the outcome of deep
-thought. Its top was artistically embroidered with spikes and broken
-bottles. This sharply jagged crown was known locally as a
-shivery-freeze. Give the average man an opportunity to mispronounce a
-word and his success may be counted on every time.
-
-Warnings to trespassers and threats of prosecution garnished the wall's
-face with the liberality of almonds in a piece of French rock. The
-everyday man might well be excused a fear that there was danger in
-letting an unguarded eye rest on it.
-
-Amongst others, the wall barred the easterly progress of William
-Masters. In his instance no chagrin resulted. It was a boast of his that
-he possessed views of his own: the things which other people smile at
-unpleasantly and label eccentricities. The owner of the wall was a man
-after his own heart. Undoubtedly a fellow-feeling makes us wondrous
-kind.
-
-It is not good that man should be alone. But the author had not yet
-realized the greatness of that truth. He had been heard to voice the
-nature of his Ultima Thule: undisturbed existence in a cot. Not beside
-the hill, but in the centre of a big field. The situation to be enhanced
-by possession of a shot gun, wherewith to pepper trespassers on his
-solitude.
-
-Strangers who heard Masters speak so, felt inclination to move away a
-pace; were prompted to thoughts of Hanwell and Colney Hatch. His
-friends--another boast of his was the poverty of their number--smiled.
-The idea of Masters hurting a fly appealed to the humour in them.
-
-But, as the blackest hat may have a silver-paper lining, so the wall
-served a good purpose. It acted as a shelter from the one thing which
-disturbed the enjoyment of October in Wivernsea: that wind which is said
-to be good for neither man nor beast. Thoughtful hands had placed a
-comfortable seat within the wall's shelter.
-
-Knowledge of these things had inspired Masters' journey to Wivernsea.
-Where he had stayed before the landlady had rooms vacant. She knew his
-requirements and, hitherto, had suited him admirably. Had even acquired
-the knowledge that his visits to Wivernsea were not prompted solely by a
-desire to hear her talk!
-
-Having done justice to a hastily prepared luncheon, Masters slipped a
-note book into his pocket and sallied forth. His route was easterly, its
-termination his favourite seat at the end of the Parade. There were some
-hours left of warmth and sunshine: the author's intent was to avail
-himself of them.
-
-Seated, he for a time succumbed to the charm of the water as it stole
-out and away. Listened to its lapping as it broadened the ribbon of sand
-at each receding wave. Then, turning a deaf ear to the charm and his
-eyes on to his note book, he buried himself in the particular chapter on
-which he was engaged.
-
-The writer's concentration was not of the plumbless kind. Sound of a
-girl's voice roused him from his depth of thought. It should not be
-gathered from that that the sex had any extraordinary influence over
-him--save when it was very young.
-
-He loved children. Loved them best before the rubbing off of what is
-called their corners: the sweetness of what is actually the innocence we
-all come into the world with--which it seems the business of the world
-to destroy.
-
-Masters guessed from the voice that it belonged to a very little girl.
-Looking up, saw standing in front of him proof of the correctness of his
-guess. A blue-eyed--wide-open-eyed-with-astonishment too at seeing him
-there--little maid. She had turned the parade corner, and in doing so
-came on him unexpectedly. It was plain that she had pulled up suddenly
-at seeing him there. Just as suddenly called out in her clear, childish
-treble:
-
-"Oh! There's someone on your seat, Miss Mivvins!"
-
-The young lady so addressed came into view at that moment, round the
-bushes planted at the corner--the little one having, as usual, run on
-ahead.
-
-Miss Mivvins flushed a little. Becomingly, for otherwise the face might
-have been considered a trifle too pale. The possibility of the child's
-speech being considered rude induced her to say in an undertone:
-
-"Hush, Gracie, dear!"
-
-The speech reached Masters' ears. He was at once struck with the
-governess's singularly sweet voice. When he looked at the place whence
-the voice issued, he thought it the prettiest mouth he had ever set eyes
-on. The little droop of sadness at its corners mellowed rather than took
-away from the sweetness of it.
-
-The lips--ripe red in colour, Cupid's bowed in shape--enchanting as they
-were, did not hold his attention in iron bonds. His glance wandered to
-her eyes and hair. From that inspection was formed an opinion--one which
-he never changed.
-
-The features were the most beautiful and womanly ones he had ever seen.
-Just as sweet a face as a woman with golden hair--that peculiar tint of
-gold which the sun ever seems anxious to search amongst--and
-forget-me-not eyes, can possess at the age of three-and twenty. She was
-good to look upon.
-
-Observation was a trick of Masters' trade. The practice of it enabled
-him to paint a picture in a paragraph. What he saw in one glimpse of
-Miss Mivvins' face was eloquence itself. But of that gentle,
-outward-going radiance in her eyes the merest layman would have been
-sentient. It was the kind of which one felt even a blind man must be
-conscious.
-
-Details appealed to Masters just then. He happened to be engaged at the
-moment on the description of a heroine. When he saw Miss Mivvins his
-difficulty about shaping the book-woman vanished. In flesh and blood she
-stood before him. All he needed was to describe what he saw: she would
-fit in all respects.
-
-Save her name. He was not particularly struck with that.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER II
-
- THE CHILD, THE WISE MAN, AND THE LADY
-
-
-Proverbially women love men's approbation. Something of the feeling
-within him must have evidenced itself in Masters' eyes. His attentive
-scrutiny--despite all there was of respect in it--did not, apparently,
-please Miss Mivvins. Possibly, she was inclined to consider his
-admiration rudeness. Anyway she called:
-
-"Come, Gracie!"
-
-Taking the child's little hand in her own neatly gloved one as she
-spoke, the woman turned, evidently intent on walking back in the
-direction whence she had come.
-
-That brought Masters to his feet in a moment--cap in hand, and apology
-in mouth. Full of crudities as was his character, he possessed an
-instinctive courtesy. In all the arraignments for his breaches of
-Society's unwritten laws, impoliteness had never figured. He spoke;
-said:
-
-"Pray do not let me drive you away! Possession may be nine points of the
-law, but we may consider ourselves beyond the pale of its practice here.
-If, as I hear--from lips the truth of which it would be absurd to
-doubt--that this is considered your seat," his smile was not an
-unpleasing one, "I should never forgive myself if trespass of mine
-interfered with the owner's use of it."
-
-"Is that pen you are using," inquired Gracie suddenly, à propos of
-nothing, "one of those you put the ink in at the wrong end, and trickle
-it out of the other?"
-
-A softness blended with the smile on Masters' face and merged into that
-kindly expression of the strong for the weak. It was the successful
-catching of just such tenderness which made Landseer's name figure so
-prominently in the world of Art. As the author looked down at the mite
-from his six-feet altitude, the look on his face was an irresistible
-reminder of a St. Bernard's kindness to a toy terrier.
-
-"You have accurately described it, little woman," he answered. "But it
-does not always trickle when you want it to--though it generally does
-when you don't."
-
-The child looked mystified; evidently deemed further explanation
-necessary. Miss Mivvins was still standing, waiting to go. Masters
-hesitated; looked from one to the other. Politeness made him say:
-
-"I am leaving--pray be seated."
-
-But the woman saw through that. Would have been very high up the fool
-grade indeed had she failed to do so. It really was quite too
-transparent an artifice. When truth is sacrificed on the altar of
-politeness the ceremony needs skill, otherwise the lie becomes even more
-offensive than the act it was to cover.
-
-His little speech induced her to take a step forward; made her say:
-
-"Oh, no! Do not let me drive you away!"
-
-She spoke impulsively; hurriedly. Masters thought with everything in the
-tone that was desirable in a woman's voice. He smiled as he
-expostulated:
-
-"But you remember, surely--it is not many moments ago--you were quite
-willing to allow me to drive you away."
-
-Then she smiled too. Smiles which brought into play mouth and eyes and
-the dimples in her cheeks. From his own face the gravity--some people
-called it Austerity--had already departed. There was a peculiarly
-softening influence about Miss Mivvins. Perhaps his own relaxing was the
-result of that.
-
-"It is a long seat."
-
-He indicated its measurement with a sweep of his hand as he spoke;
-continued:
-
-"Let its length be our way out of the difficulty--it is a long lane that
-has no turning. How will it be if we make it large enough for both?"
-
-It was a tentative sort of invitation. An invisible olive branch to
-which her hand went out. Again she smiled. A moment's hesitation ...
-then seated herself.
-
-From the bag depending by silken cords from her wrist she drew a book.
-Having given the little girl sundry directions as to the assumption of
-preternatural virtue, the woman commenced to read.
-
-Masters resumed his place at the other end of the seat. Had book in hand
-too: manuscript book. He had come out with intent to write; told himself
-that fulfilment was necessary. But he had Gracie to reckon with.
-
-The sharp eyes of that four-year-old little maid were furtively fixed on
-the magic pen. She was trying hard to fulfil the injunction: Be
-good--from the adult standpoint. But gradually the admonition was fading
-from her mind--she was very human.
-
-After a while--a courage-summoning period--the little hands were laced
-behind her, and boldly facing the owner of the attraction, the little
-one addressed him, in a kind of I Dare You voice:
-
-"I could write with a pen like that!"
-
-For a second time the child's voice brought the man's attention away
-from his work.
-
-"Could you?"
-
-He smiled as he spoke. Looked up from his book as he did so. Then,
-infusing a note of doubt in his voice, enquired:
-
-"Are you sure?"
-
-"Y--yes. Quite!"
-
-Then, as an afterthought, possibly by way of redemption of the
-hesitation, the child continued:
-
-"I could if I had one!"
-
-Finding her first venture had not roused the lion, but fearing him a
-little still, she went on defiantly:
-
-"I saw a man fill one once!"
-
-Such a statement as that surely could not fail to crush a mere user of
-the pen! Seeing that astonishment was expected of him, Masters assumed
-an appropriate look of surprise. His wearing of it pleased her mightily.
-
-"Perhaps," he said, "you would like to make quite sure you could write
-with one, eh? Would you like to try with this?"
-
-The blue eyes brightened; she was at his side in a moment. Shyness is
-readily overcome when our summers have not numbered five. Trustfulness
-at that age has rarely been shocked.
-
-Therein, perhaps, lay the secret of the attraction children had for
-Masters: the sweetness of their suspicionless existence. Viewed from the
-standpoint of the after life, when--if we act up to the axioms of the
-world we live in--we trust no man, it is apt to brush across us as
-refreshingly as a gust of country air.
-
-Turning the leaves of his book till he came to a blank page, Masters
-twisted and rested the cover on his knee. So the open leaf was level
-with the intending--eyes-sparkling-with-excitement--writer. Then he gave
-the child his pen.
-
-She drew a capital G--a bright little point of tongue protruding the
-while. The head, too, seemed to follow the movements of the hand. Her
-intent was plain: to write her own name.
-
-That was compassed. It took a little time--entailed a huge expenditure
-of concentrated energy--but she got through with it at last. There
-figured on the paper the words:
-
- _Gracie Seton-Carr._
-
-The child's glance came off the page; she moved away a pace. Looked up
-into his eyes, her own flashing like diamonds. Such little things
-please--in that time of happiness when we are little ourselves. After
-drawing a long breath she ejaculated triumphantly:
-
-"There!"
-
-Once more Masters gladdened the little one, by acting as he was expected
-to act. No man on that coast could have worn a larger-sized look of
-astonishment. He cried:
-
-"Won--der--ful!"
-
-A clapping of hands in her glee, and the child danced merrily along to
-the other end of the seat.
-
-"I've written my name with one of those funny squirter pens, Miss
-Mivvins! What do you think of that?"
-
-"I think you have a funny way of keeping your word, Gracie. You
-professed anxiety to finish your castle on the sands, yet you are
-spending your time on the wall!"
-
-"Oh-h-h!"--prolonged and drawn out--"I had forgotten all about it!"
-
-Attention diverted from the pen, the child ran down the steps on to the
-beach. A few minutes after, Masters, looking up, saw her busily at work
-with a spade and pail. The implements had evidently been left there in
-the morning.
-
-That rather proved the excellence of the estimate the author had made of
-Wivernsea out of the season. Castle builders could leave their tools
-uncared for and find them when they returned. Not because of a
-superabundance of honesty around; rather because of the lack of thieves.
-
-The castle creator continued her work; the pail-shaped battlements
-increased in number. She handled bucket and spade with the same
-earnestness, eagerness and engrossment with which she had fingered the
-pen.
-
-Those were methods which appealed to the story-creator. But just now he
-was not working with his own accustomed engrossment, eagerness and
-earnestness. A disturbing element had crept in.
-
-From time to time he glanced towards the other end of the seat. There
-the disturbing element lay: or rather sat. It seemed that there was
-something magnetic about that presence there. He experienced a
-difficulty in keeping his eyes away. Noting the neatness of the dress
-worn by the woman, he could not fail to note too its sombre hue:
-mourning evidently. His lively imagination was busily at work in a
-moment.
-
-For him to weave a complete story with such material, was an easy task.
-A pretty girl occupied the stellar part in it. He portrayed her as a
-motherless one forced to face a hard, cold world. Depicted her seeking a
-living in it as a governess.
-
-That imagination of his had a habit of running away with him. Perhaps
-that was a reason why his fiction had so good a run. His books were
-mostly all of the many-editioned kind. So, neglecting his own story for
-fiction of another kind, the time came of the going down of the sun. The
-tint of the vasty-deep changed: the sea grew greyer. His
-heroine-presumptive closed her book and rose; cried:
-
-"Gracie!"
-
-Seeing that the child's attention had been attracted, she turned, and
-bowing slightly, smilingly wished Masters:
-
-"Good-day!"
-
-From the sands, the little girl waved a vigorous
-cumbered-with-bucket-and-spade good-bye to him. She evidently preferred
-jumping the breakwaters on the way home to the more easy path of the sea
-wall. The two passed altogether from the author's sight. Not altogether
-from his mind.
-
-Good-day! Yes, he felt it had been--distinctly good. Till he looked at
-clean pages, where writing should have been. Even then, despite the
-unfinished chapter, he made no alteration in his verdict.
-
-It had been a good day.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER III
-
- SHE DISCOVERS THE AUTHOR
-
-
-For nearly a week--before and after noon--they met. It was a sheltered
-spot Miss Mivvins walked out to each day. She had selected it on account
-of its freedom from cold winds: there was a seat on which to sit and
-read. At the same time a watchful eye could be kept on her
-playing-on-the-sands charge.
-
-Masters had always used it. Neither now gave it up because of the other.
-Each would have scornfully repudiated a suggestion that the regular
-seeking of it arose from any other reason. For instance, that it could
-be ascribed to the other's presence.
-
-But would the repudiation have been honestly grounded? Cupid alone
-knows. The love-god is a deity enshrined in mystery. He never reveals
-the secrets of the wonders he performs. Were it possible to see the hand
-which lets loose the arrow, probably there would be many a stepping
-aside to avoid it. The sudden striking of the dart makes it so
-deadly--wounds to the heart.
-
-Gracie and the author became fast friends. She was a winsome little
-soul, and children have their own methods of creating friendships.
-Masters met her advances more than half-way: was as fond of children as
-he was of flowers.
-
-His friends--the nice friends who feel privileged to say nasty
-things--by reason of that fondness, professed to see in it a chance of
-his redemption. They admitted a possibility of his becoming humanized
-some day: said there was at least hope for him.
-
-Beyond a Good Morning, and occasionally a remark on one of the tenses of
-the weather--past, present or future--the meetings were bare of
-conversation, so far as the adults were concerned.
-
-Masters would have been more than glad to talk. Perhaps natural
-nervousness prevented his setting the conversational ball rolling. For
-he admired his companion of the seat with a fervent admiration--unable
-to label the feeling, as yet, by any other name.
-
-Her presence did not disturb him now in his seclusion. She seemed to be
-in keeping with his thoughts. His thoughts of her harmonized with the
-surroundings--she belonged to them.
-
-A vague sort of wonder took possession of him; how it was that he had
-never missed her--never known what was lacking. The more he saw of her,
-the more deep his admiration grew.
-
-Admiration is the kind of thing which develops rapidly, once it
-germinates. In this instance the seed had thrown deep roots. Masters'
-heart seemed likely to prove fruitful soil.
-
-With Gracie he stood well. That, he felt, was a making of headway; for
-the governess unquestionably loved her charge. On the principle of love
-me, love my dog, he was acting wisely--apart from the pleasure it gave
-him--in this cultivation of the little one's affection.
-
-When the child discovered his ability to manufacture stories she
-instantly--the exacting nature of her sex in its dealings with man
-manifested itself even at that early age--demanded to be told one.
-
-That was the introduction of the wedge's thin end: brought about a
-little change in the current of the elders' conversation. The lady in
-black came out of the ice-bound silence--fringed by a frigid Good
-Morning and Good Afternoon; saying:
-
-"You must not let Gracie worry you."
-
-The lashes went up as she spoke and he got a good view of those lovely
-eyes of hers. They held him spellbound. The evident admiration in his
-glance caused the lashes to fall, and he, released from the momentary
-thraldom, exclaimed:
-
-"Worry! How could she?"
-
-"She is a perfect little glutton for stories. Once you indulge her, she
-will do her best to make your life unbearable with her clamour for more.
-With food of that sort within reach she is a regular Oliver Twist."
-
-A gratified little laugh--he thought he saw the door to Friendship
-opening a little wider--accompanied his answer:
-
-"Oh, story-telling is in my particular line! I am full of fiction to the
-brim!"
-
-She reciprocated his laugh, and as she picked up, to resume, her book,
-said:
-
-"Well, I have warned you! The consequences be on your own head."
-
-"I am moved to disregard your warning! Gracie is so excellent a
-listener. That is so flattering, you know." Then turning to the child,
-he continued: "Now, run on to the sands and finish your castle, little
-woman, before the tide reaches it. When it can no longer withstand Old
-Ocean's assaults and is washed away, come back. Then I will tell you
-what became of Jack after the fairy had rescued him from the
-three-headed giant."
-
-The child was sitting on his knee with her arms round his neck. Between
-the kisses she was giving him, said:
-
-"You dear old thing! You are the very nicest, delightfullest,
-beautifullest story-teller I ever met."
-
-"I am dethroned then?" The observation from Miss Mivvins. "I used to be
-told that."
-
-"Y-y-yes. But you never told me tales like Prince Charlie's."
-
-Prince Charlie was a character in one of the stories Masters had told
-the child. A prince who had rescued innumerable princesses from giants,
-ogres and demons. Instantly it had pleased the listener to christen the
-narrator after the hero.
-
-All her people, she informed him gravely, she christened out of stories.
-It was much nicer than calling them by their real names. They were so
-much prettier and lots easier to remember--didn't he think so?
-
-Yes, he had made answer. He quite thought that Prince Charlie was an
-improvement on his own name. But Gracie betrayed no anxiety to know what
-that was. To her henceforth he was Prince Charlie. That was quite
-sufficient--she was a godmother of the most self-satisfied type.
-
-Turning to Miss Mivvins the child continued, with a trace of reproach in
-her voice--she felt she had been defrauded:
-
-"Besides, your giants never had three heads!"
-
-A trinity of that description--unity is strength--appeared an
-unanswerable argument; seemed to her to clinch the matter. She climbed
-down from Masters' knee, and jumped her way down the steps to the sands,
-with bucket and spade rattling in her little hand.
-
-As she disappeared, Masters took his courage in both hands; a trifle
-nervously continued the conversation:
-
-"I shall have to prescribe a course of Grimm's _Fairy Tales_, if you
-wish to resume your position as story-teller-in-chief."
-
-His speech was at random. The ice was broken; they had spoken; he did
-not want the coldness of silence to freeze it all over again. Having got
-in the thin edge of the wedge he proposed to drive it right home--if
-possible. Hence his speech.
-
-Miss Mivvins laughed. The child liked him--so did she. Fearful of
-driving her away, he had not attempted to force conversation. She had
-curled up a trifle because of his reserve--hence they had spoken but
-little. Unknown to themselves their communication had been more subtle
-than that of words, perhaps had paved the way for them. They came easily
-enough now.
-
-"You also," he said, "seem to have a taste for fiction of a pronounced
-type. I see you are reading one of my books."
-
-"Your books?" Her query was uttered in a tone of surprise. "Oh, no! This
-came down from Mudie's with other volumes yesterday."
-
-"Oh, I don't doubt that."
-
-He laughed openly at her concern--a hearty, resounding laugh, a trifle
-loud, but with a pleasant honest ring in it; continued:
-
-"I don't doubt that the library people acquired it honestly. My claim
-was not made in a possessory sense. I meant that my name figures on the
-title page."
-
-She looked at him blankly for a moment, so great was her surprise. Then,
-the truth dawning on her, she said:
-
-"You! You--are the author?"
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER IV
-
- THE DANGER SIGNAL
-
-
-That she should meet a real live author, the writer of the book she was
-reading, was a coincidence strange enough to take Miss Mivvins' breath
-away. Masters saw her wonderment, smiled at it.
-
-"Is the fact," he asked, "so difficult a thing to reconcile with my
-appearance?"
-
-"Oh, no, no! How awfully rude you must think me! I meant--I mean--that I
-expected the author of this book to be----"
-
-Then she paused. Did not quite know what she expected or how to express
-herself; added lamely:
-
-"To be much older."
-
-"Really! I am sorry I don't come up to your age standard. Age has its
-privileges, but wisdom is not always its perquisite. Why should an
-author be necessarily old? Surely youth is pardonable?"
-
-She--a woman famous in her own particular circle for the coolness of her
-tongue--could have kicked herself. Was saying, in her unwonted
-nervousness, all the things she would rather have left unsaid. Angry
-with herself, she blurted out:
-
-"There is not, of course, any earthly reason why. It was purely my utter
-stupidity."
-
-He smiled at the flush on her cheek; a smile conjured up by his
-admiration of it; said merrily:
-
-"Here have I been peacocking around, with a sort of metaphorical feather
-in my cap. Pampering my vanity, applying the flattering unction to my
-soul--rubbing it in several times per diem--that no author of my age has
-turned out so many volumes. Lo! with one breath you blow that feather
-clean away."
-
-She could not resist laughing at his mock despair. Became at her ease
-once more; said:
-
-"Indeed not! I don't know what prompted me to say what I did. As to this
-book----"
-
-"No! Don't! Please don't give me your opinion of it!"
-
-His interruption was a continuance of his burlesque melodramatic style.
-She did not quite know how to take him; said:
-
-"You mean you would not value my opinion?"
-
-That was disconcerting. Sobered him in a minute. He knew quite well the
-kind of value he would be likely to put on any opinion of
-hers--concerning himself.
-
-"Oh, no!" His answer was spoken earnestly. "I do not mea----"
-
-But she interrupted him. In her nervousness felt that whilst her tongue
-was in action it would help to keep the helm the right way; said:
-
-"Why should you? A stranger's opinion would necessarily be valueless.
-You know nothing of me."
-
-The deafness of those who will not hear is proverbial. The underlying
-earnestness in the tone of his reply should have warned her.
-
-"Aren't you going just a trifle too far?" he asked. "We are not quite
-strangers. True, I know nothing of you--except that you are Miss
-Mivvins."
-
-An irresistible smile accompanied his words. His smile--and his laugh
-too--were capable of creating many friends. But he did not allow them
-to. His views on the subject of friendship were cynical in the extreme.
-
-His smile was infectious. Once more those alluring dimples which he had
-noticed at their first meeting deepened in her face.
-
-"It is distinctly more my misfortune than my fault," he continued, "that
-I know so little of you. May I say--with an absence of fear of your
-thinking me impertinent--that I should like, much like, to know more of
-you?"
-
-The flush, that becoming flush, on her cheek again. The eyes were
-fringed over by those long lashes of hers as she cast them groundwards.
-Just a blend of trouble in her look as she queried:
-
-"Really?"
-
-He liked the pink showing on the white. Colours inspire some men.
-Perhaps the combination in her face inspired him. Anyway, there was more
-vigour and determination in his voice as he answered:
-
-"Yes."
-
-She, dallying, as a woman will, quite well knew that there was a spark.
-That it would burst into flame, chose she to fan it; gained time by
-asking:
-
-"Why?"
-
-He vaulted on to his hobby horse. The question was a stirrup helping him
-to the saddle.
-
-"Because I--may I say it?--hail you in a measure as a kindred soul."
-
-She lifted her eyes; he could not fail to read the astonishment filling
-them; continued:
-
-"You are here in October, and you don't look bored; don't look as if
-life held no further charm for you. You do not follow the fashionable
-decrying of the place simply because it is out of fashion--_because_ it
-is October."
-
-She smiled. Encouraged by it, he continued, in the same strain:
-
-"You are always alone, yet you create the impression that you are happy.
-You don't seem to sigh for bands of music, to hanker after a crowded
-promenade. You find existence possible without a shoal of people to help
-you pass your time."
-
-Her smile broadened into a laugh. This time at herself--at his
-description of her; she asked:
-
-"And those--shall I call them unusual?--characteristics in a woman
-interest you?"
-
-"Amazingly!"
-
-"Why?"
-
-She put the question with a little nervousness, bred of that eagerness
-of his.
-
-"Because--well, let me say by sheer force of contrast. In those
-respects, Heaven be thanked, you are not as other women."
-
-The amused look had not left her face. It lingered in the upward curve
-of the corners of her eyes.
-
-"So you prefer eccentric women, then?"
-
-She could not resist just a trace of mischief in the tone of her query.
-He answered:
-
-"Heaven forefend! I see nothing eccentric in the attributes I have
-allotted to you. They are refreshingly good to a thirsty soul."
-
-The amusement and mischief tones left her voice. She asked demurely:
-
-"Are you thirsty?"
-
-"Parched! I confess I am. I have just escaped from the dead level of dry
-conventionality. That arid desert: the Sahara of Society. Its womenkind
-are my abomination."
-
-She looked a little annoyed. As if not appreciating his description.
-
-"I have heard it rumoured, Mr. Masters, that you fly from London to
-escape Society's attentions."
-
-"And for once the many-tongued is not a lying jade. I suppose all of us,
-every man and woman, are more or less eccentric."
-
-"Put it that we, most of us, have bees in our bonnets."
-
-"Precisely. The buzzing of my particular insect is the artificial life
-of modern Society. I just loathe it; never go out for that reason. Fly
-from London? Yes; I own up; I do. As fast as an express can wing me. Fly
-to escape the inanities with which the cup of social life is
-overflowing."
-
-"Balls, parties----"
-
-"And things of that sort are my pet horrors."
-
-She smiled at the expression of his disgust; his manner of expressing
-it; said:
-
-"I seem to be shaking a red rag at a bull!"
-
-"If," he continued, "Society is the product of civilization I am an
-untutored savage. Not an ungrateful one, mark you, but one thankful for
-his savagery. Afternoon teas, flower shows, and the hundred and one
-idiotic things which go to make up the ordinary every-day life in London
-ought to be abolished by a drastic Act of Parliament."
-
-Her smile merged into laughter. She had gauged his capacity for
-exaggeration by this time. The beginning of her understanding of him was
-setting in. Her laugh over, she said:
-
-"I think you are very drastic."
-
-"I hope not!"
-
-"Why?"
-
-"Because if you think so, I have been mistaken. I have formed a wrong
-estimate of your character if you care for those things."
-
-"And supposing I did? Would it be, think you--unwomanly?"
-
-"As the world wags? No. On the contrary. The absolute quintessence of
-womanliness in nine hundred and ninety-nine women out of a possible
-thousand."
-
-"But----"
-
-"Ah! that is it!"
-
-"But if I did care for all and singular the things you object to so
-much?"
-
-"I should be sorry--really sorry--that I had spoken as I have done."
-
-"Why?"
-
-"Because it would, must, savour of impertinence. We, each of us, have a
-right to our own opinions. I should just hate to think that I have been
-forcing mine on any one; it would be a painful thing. Opinions, like
-boots, should fit the wearer--neither too narrow nor too wide, and
-possibly an allowance for stretching a point. To force an opinion would
-be a modernized version of the iron boot the torturers used to handle in
-the Inquisition days."
-
-"But you expressed yourself"--she smiled at the recollection of
-it--"very strongly just now."
-
-"Because I thought we were more or less on the same plane; were thinking
-in common. I hoped so."
-
-"Tell me, will you, why you thought me different from other women:
-thought as you did of me?"
-
-"Oh, come! Isn't that now--don't you think that rather hard on me?"
-
-"Why?"
-
-"To put such a question as that. Calling on me to tell you why I think."
-
-"Why not?"
-
-"Think! If I could bring myself to lie you would not like it. Yet,
-supposing I said something to offend you?"
-
-"Why should you?"
-
-"Because of my ignorance. I would not for worlds--knowingly. You would
-know that I should not mean to."
-
-"Very well, then. Why should I take offence where none is intended?"
-
-He hesitated a moment. Plainly saw the danger-signal flying; then he
-spoke:
-
-"You are a woman."
-
-She tossed her head at that. There was no mistaking the tone in which
-she said:
-
-"Thank you!"
-
-"There!... Proof positive! I won't speak; I won't risk it. I am most
-anxious not to offend you, and you shan't force my hand."
-
-She tapped impatiently with the toe of her shoe.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER V
-
- PLAYING WITH FIRE
-
-
-Miss Mivvins was annoyed; the impatient tapping was evidence of it. Not
-that a little exhibition of temper in any way detracted from her
-personal appearance. On the contrary, the air of petulance heightened
-her charms.
-
-"You are just like a man!"
-
-Her speech was accompanied by another toss of her shapely head.
-
-"Isn't that twisting things round? You mean that he never gives a reason
-for what he says or does?"
-
-"Yes."
-
-Resumption of tattoo with her foot on the ground. It made him exclaim:
-
-"I knew I was right! What if I tell you that I am a mind reader?"
-
-"I would not be a bit surprised!"
-
-He was: greatly. Could not understand what she meant; queried:
-
-"You wouldn't?"
-
-"No."
-
-"I am--to hear you say it. Why?"
-
-"Because in this book of yours I am reading"--she held it up--"I see you
-believe in palmistry."
-
-"Come, come!" He was genuine in his expostulation. "I make one of my
-characters believe in it."
-
-"Then you do not?"
-
-She had him in a corner; was merciless. He tried to wriggle out; said:
-
-"I did not say so."
-
-It was an infecund effort on his part. She pinned him in still further;
-was that kind of woman.
-
-"What does that mean? That you do and you do not?"
-
-There was nothing for him but to fence; he answered:
-
-"Yes and No."
-
-It did not in any way extricate him from his difficulty. She continued:
-
-"You are a complete enigma."
-
-"There is no prize offered for the solution."
-
-He endeavoured to speak lightly, to bring the conversation back to the
-humorous line it had left; continued:
-
-"I have known people take quite an interest in enigmas. Do you?"
-
-She changed the subject. Kept away from where there was a treading on
-dangerous ground; felt the ice getting thin; said:
-
-"I gather that this palmist character of yours professes to read the
-past, but does not venture on prophecy?"
-
-"I venture on prophecy now!"
-
-He spoke suddenly, rising as he did so. Picking up his books, and--for
-the first time--quietly possessing himself of her bag, continued:
-
-"That rapidly travelling cloud, at present looking very little larger
-than a man's hand, coming from the south, is full of rain. It will burst
-before we are back in the town, unless we hurry. Gracie! Gracie!"
-
-The little girl came running in response to his call. All three, for the
-first time, walked homewards together. A student of human nature might
-have seen in it a beginning of things.
-
-"I am living in Marine Terrace."
-
-He was describing the situation of his lodgings. Waited for her to
-respond, and then asked:
-
-"Have you far to go?"
-
-"Oh, not so far as you have; little more than half-way. Ivy Cottage; on
-the front. Do you know----"
-
-"That pretty little bungalow with the creeper over the porch? Before we
-reach the big houses?"
-
-"Yes."
-
-He cast an eye over his shoulder at the still distant cloud, gauging the
-time of its breaking; said:
-
-"When the rain comes it will last, I fear. That will mean confinement to
-the house."
-
-"I fancy so, too. The local weatherwise are predicting it also. You are
-not the only prophet. 'Corns are shooting and roomatiz is bad.'"
-
-He laughed at her excellent imitation of the dialect ruling the language
-of the people; then said:
-
-"May I be personal? How are you off for reading matter?"
-
-"Oh, Mudie's have sent me down an absolutely abominable selection.
-With"--a twinkle escaped from the corner of her eye--"with the exception
-of that one of yours."
-
-"I won't gratify you with even a smile of approval at so callous a
-joke," he said coolly. "To trample on my feelings so is positively
-inhuman. Still, that 'exception' emboldens me."
-
-"In what way?"
-
-"That finding you interested in one of my books, I want you to let me--I
-want you to favour me by accepting from me a set?"
-
-"A set?"
-
-"I have been guilty of five others." Mock despair was in his tone.
-"Accept my contrite apologies."
-
-"Five others!"
-
-"I have to plead guilty to that number. Heinous, isn't it?"
-
-"Oh, I did not mean that."
-
-"And so young too!"
-
-"Really, Mr. Masters!" The flush was being worn again. "You are, really,
-too bad; raking up old grievances!"
-
-"I would like you to try and think there is a substratum of good."
-
-She ignored his speech, rather the significance in the tone of its
-delivery; said:
-
-"I did not know--I confess openly, you see. This makes but the third of
-yours I have read."
-
-"Then there is a possibility of interest being left in the three you
-have not read. Let the weather be my excuse for forcing them on you."
-
-"As if an excuse were needed! Pray do not speak of your kindness so!"
-
-"Then--I have some work I must finish this afternoon for the post--may I
-bring them to you this evening?"
-
-She hesitated a moment. Induced to do so by a thought of the unwisdom of
-playing with fire. His hyper-sensitive nature made him shrink from that
-hesitation, to nervously say:
-
-"I beg your pardon. I mean I will make a parcel of them and send them up
-to you."
-
-The note of pain in his voice was so plain that any question of her
-wisdom--or want of it--vanished. She was moved to put her hand on his
-arm; to say:
-
-"Don't deprive me of half the pleasure of the gift. Please bring them
-yourself."
-
-It was a pretty little speech. Prettily spoken. No answering word came
-to his lips, but the look of gladness in his eyes was eloquent. Eloquent
-enough to make her mentally pause again and ask herself: was she acting
-altogether wisely?
-
-Miss Mivvins was sailing under false colours. Was not in a position to
-haul them down, or fly her own. But she found him entertaining
-and--and--and very pleasant to talk to. She left it at that.
-
-She could not afterwards remember much of what they talked about on
-their walk along the wall homewards. But she was conscious of spending a
-very pleasant afternoon; that it had passed away all too quickly. The
-most entertaining conversations are usually those which flow so smoothly
-that we forget to note the landmarks and stepping-stones on the way.
-
-She was in a quandary: dared not reveal to him her true self. She had
-learnt enough of him to know that if she ran up her own flag, one glance
-at the masthead would mean his sheering right away.
-
-She was not at all anxious that that should happen; did not want to lose
-him. She had grown to--to--to more than like him. Why, she asked herself
-petulantly, why could he not be as other men?
-
-The rain held off till they reached her gate. There they said good-bye,
-shaking hands for the first time. The touch thrilled them both. As an
-outcome he saw possibilities; felt what their meeting might possibly
-lead to. It was a pleasant feeling. Things were coloured by it--colour
-of the rose.
-
-Her good-bye was spoken lightly. Instinctively she tried to counteract
-that thrill. Yet there was a lingering tone in her voice as she said,
-finally:
-
-"Till eight o'clock."
-
-Then came Gracie's turn. He stooped down, lifted and kissed her. She
-said--
-
-"Good-bye, Prince Charlie. I shan't see you in the evening because I go
-to bed at half-past seven."
-
-"My word! Half-past seven! How late for a little girl to sit up!"
-
-She exclaimed indignantly at so gross an insult:
-
-"I'm not a little girl! I'm nearly five!"
-
-Her indignation was a fleeting one. He held her away; threw her up in
-the air till she screamed with the delight of the pleasant fear. Then
-caught and kissed her and set the mite on her feet again.
-
-So he dealt with the child. Then, raising his hat, gave a final kindly
-smile in the direction of the governess; nodded and said a final
-good-bye.
-
-Such was their parting. Each was full of thoughts of the other. He
-walked home wonderingly, thinking, why--for what reason--she had said
-eight o'clock. It sounded so--then he laughed at his stupid thought.
-
-So life touches life a moment, thrills and bids it stay--as two drops of
-water in a peaceful stream may touch for an instant and in the next be
-parted by the waving reeds.
-
-What of after meetings? Would they be guided to one another by that
-strange fate that we call Destiny?
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER VI
-
- A STRANGE REQUEST
-
-
-As a weather prophet Masters proved more reliable than those who fill a
-like mission on the daily papers.
-
-It rained heavily all the afternoon. His landlady when she brought in
-his tea remarked that it was pouring cats and dogs--the latter,
-presumably, of the Skye terrier breed.
-
-A temporary clearance of the weather came about in the evening. Masters
-was glad; he went to Ivy Cottage. The bungalow-like building was
-curiously situate in its own square piece of grass land, fronting the
-sea. The back of the house looked on to the road leading to the railway
-station a little distance away. Admission to the cottage was gained by
-doors at back and front of it.
-
-The house agent entrusted with the letting of the place had described it
-as possessed of advantages not to be passed over lightly. There was
-one--an unsurpassed convenience in the matter of not missing a
-train--that certainly was undeniable and evident.
-
-So close was the back of the house to the railway that from the windows
-an approaching train could be seen in time enough to allow of easy
-walking to catch it. Masters walked up the gravel path to the front
-door. Touched the push of the bell.... A trim maid-servant responded. He
-enquired:
-
-"Miss Mivvins--is she within?"
-
-The girl started. Hesitated as she looked at him
-closely--doubtfully--for a moment. Then opened a side door in the hall,
-requesting him to enter and be seated.
-
-It was a charmingly arranged room to which he was thus introduced.
-Evidenced woman in every insignificant little detail; her gentle touch
-was visible in all things. He thought of the touch of one woman in
-particular.
-
-Miss Mivvins' spirit seemed to have impressed itself in every fold of
-the curtains; in all the quiet harmony of colouring; in the inexpensive
-simplicity of the whole--as distinct from cheapness.
-
-Expensive simplicity often stamps the quality of a room; it was not to
-be seen here. There was nothing cheap about the furnishing; nothing
-meretricious; nothing to catch the eye. Nothing of the enamel paint and
-varnish description; all in that apartment was plainly and simply what
-it represented itself to be; its keynote: truth.
-
-Masters was astonished. Because he had no idea that such signs of
-refinement existed in Wivernsea. But then he knew its lodging houses
-only--where the great god is Aspinall and an uneasy chair the only
-attempt at comfort.
-
-He sat some moments waiting. Whilst doing so, he thought again of the
-curious way in which the maid had looked at him. Perhaps Miss Mivvins
-was in a less comfortable place than he had thought. He had judged by
-the freedom she enjoyed, that no possible harm could result from his
-visit to her. Was he wrong?
-
-Perhaps that accounted for her hesitation, when he had suggested calling
-with the books. What a fool he had been, not to think of that! Perhaps
-she would get into trouble by reason of his visit to her employer's
-house.
-
-The more he thought of this the more uncomfortable he became. As a
-result of his deliberations, determined that he would make his stay a
-short and formal one. There could surely be no harm accrue to her from
-that.
-
-The rustle of a woman's dress warned him of her approach. Presently she
-entered. The moment his eyes rested on her he was amazed: she was
-dressed so perfectly. No scrap of colour; no scintillation of a jewel.
-
-He had a mere man's eye for woman's dress--sensible of the tout
-ensemble, not of detail--but he did not despise it. It seemed fitting to
-him that graceful women should be gracefully attired.
-
-All harmony was grateful to his soul; it did not seem unnatural for Miss
-Mivvins to be gowned in accordance with her beauty. Still he experienced
-astonishment, grave astonishment, when she entered.
-
-For the life of him he could not have defined the impression which took
-hold of him. But he knew that her gown was of some soft, rich, silken,
-costly texture. Resultant upon that was the belief that her place must
-be an easier one than he had begun to think it.
-
-The extension of her hand to him. Once more with it in his own, he felt
-thrilled. That feeling and his previous resolve to hurry away did not
-blend well. The thrill remained; the resolve faded.
-
-He produced the books he had promised to bring with him. On the fly-leaf
-of each he had written her name; beneath it had appended his signature.
-So many people bothered him for autograph copies of his books, that it
-was a pardonable vanity if he had begun to think there was something
-around his signature which enhanced the value of his works. So he had
-penned the words, _With kindest regards, from the Author_, between her
-name and his own.
-
-At sight of what he had written she laughed. At first, gently; a
-gentleness which passed into real hearty mirth. Then, catching sight of
-his face, the laugh died away ashamedly! Had she whipped him he could
-not have looked more hurt. His hyper-sensitive nature was suffering.
-
-That laughter acted on Masters as if the ceiling had opened and a shower
-of cold water had fallen--his face showed it. To be the subject of mirth
-was a novelty to him. He was glad that that was so. Felt that it was not
-a pleasant sensation to experience. That a very little of it went an
-extremely long way.
-
-She flushed with annoyance at her own rudeness; with shame for having
-wounded the feelings of her visitor. He had not the faintest idea why
-she laughed, of course; want of knowledge so often leads to
-misunderstanding. She said hurriedly:
-
-"I hope you do not--oh, how can I explain what I was laughing at? Mr.
-Masters, don't, pray don't--I beg of you--think I was rude--intended to
-be rude--or that I was laughing at anything even remotely connected with
-these books, which, believe me, I shall always value, always prize."
-
-That earnest humble little speech of hers did not sponge away the look
-from his face. In her eagerness to acquit herself she placed her hand on
-his arm--it was for the second time that day. It was a habit of hers
-when moved. Was quite an innocent gesture; but there was--in his
-estimation, anyway--a distinct piquancy about its naturalness.
-
-"Oh--Mr. Masters!"
-
-She got as far as that. Then stood at a loss for words. She had spoken
-in such dead earnest tones that it would have been absurd to think her
-lying. Finding her tongue again, she continued:
-
-"Pray, pray believe me! I was stupid, I know, but don't be so hard as to
-think me capable of insulting you. Don't! Please, don't!"
-
-His forgiveness was hers that moment. The wonder remained what she could
-have laughed at--but all else was forgotten. She had looked into his
-eyes--a pretty woman's trick, mostly always successful. When performed
-with such eyes as Miss Mivvins' failure was absolutely impossible.
-
-"I don't think you rude. Don't think you insulting. I could not think
-any ill thing of you if I tried."
-
-She had badly wanted to hear just some such thing. But there was that in
-the tone in which he spoke it that made her flush again. She drew in her
-breath; drew back a little.
-
-"I am so glad!"
-
-Miss Mivvins spoke impetuously--nervously. She to be nervous! And that,
-too, in speaking to such a boyish, ingenuous individual as was Masters!
-It was quite too absurd! She continued:
-
-"I--I should not like you to think badly of me."
-
-She was obviously ill at ease--the obviousness was the worst part of it.
-She knew that herself; knew quite well. It was because he believed in
-her! Because he trusted her so implicitly; had an almost childlike faith
-in her.
-
-With all the other men she had known, on whom she had exerted the power
-of her fascination, her woman's ways and wiles had seemed fair and
-fitting. They were but part of the game, and understood by both sides of
-it. The men had been men of the world--her world--armed and armoured
-against her coquetry and charm.
-
-Flirtation in those instances had been carried to the point of a fine
-art--it was part of the life she lived. But it had been flirtation, pure
-and simple. Though it was amusing enough while it lasted, it had been
-fencing with blunt points.
-
-No one had any wounds--not a scratch. Experience had taught them all to
-play the game skilfully. No one had been deceived into taking things
-seriously. No soul was a scrap the worse.
-
-But Masters was of another world than hers. Superficiality seemed
-unknown to him; he put his heart into what he said and did. Playing with
-life was evidently a thing unknown to him; he was in earnest; always
-would be; that was his temperament. Honest himself, he believed her to
-be likewise.
-
-What a character! Of course it appealed to her--she would not have been
-a woman if it had not. He would face her woman's weapons--even her most
-innocent little deceptions--unsuspecting; unarmed. To shower on him the
-full force of her artillery would be grossly unfair.
-
-She was constrained to throw off the conventional. To don the mantle of
-guilelessness--such as he wore himself. He made it impossible for her to
-act otherwise. But the experience was quite a new one to her; it was the
-novelty that made her nervous. To be trusted--implicitly--was
-delightfully disconcerting.
-
-Her manner filled Masters with wonder. The key to the mysterious
-nervousness was not in his possession. Again there flitted across his
-mind the idea that it arose from his visit to her employer's house.
-
-His resolution to stay but a little time occurred to him. It would be
-best to go. Yet he abhorred the idea of so speedy a parting; if only he
-could----He paused. Thought a moment. Risked it; said tentatively:
-
-"The rain has ceased. It is damp below but bright above."
-
-A pause. His reference to the weather seemed out of place. She did not
-know the difficulty he was experiencing in screwing his courage to the
-sticking place. He continued:
-
-"I am walking to the end of the parade and back."
-
-Having voiced as much, his conversational powers failed him. He somehow
-hoped that she would suggest joining him in his walk. That his ignorance
-of women was of vast magnitude was evidenced by the nature of that hope.
-
-He was very transparent--so much so that there was no difficulty in
-guessing his thoughts. She smiled. Ingenuousness was scarcely the word
-for him! He should have known the impossibility of her offering to
-accompany him, however much she might desire to do so. As she did not
-speak he went even further, saying, with nervous awkwardness:
-
-"It is a warm evening--will you walk with me?"
-
-The smile left her face and her eyes opened wide. She was startled at
-the suddenness of his request. Still more at the nature of it. Then
-remembered the nature of the man. Felt too that there was owing to him
-something for that unkind laugh of hers. Then there was the trend of her
-own feelings! After a moment she tossed discretion to the winds; said:
-
-"I shall be glad to--if you wish it!"
-
-The words spoken, she was amazed at their utterance. Her ready
-acquiescence pleased him. It voiced that honesty he thought so precious
-in her, which was so sadly lacking in other women. He suspected that
-another member of her sex would have raised scruples, merely that he
-might flatter himself that he had overcome them.
-
-The absence of such coquetry in Miss Mivvins was refreshing--refreshing
-as the rays of the sun after electric light. So he likened her womanhood
-to other women's. He little knew what a whited sepulchre she felt
-herself to be. His admiration of what she did not possess positively
-hurt her.
-
-Leaving the room for outdoor covering, she presently returned with a
-long warm cloak and her hat. Had got them from the hall; came back with
-them over her arm. Having agreed to accompany him, she lost no time.
-
-He assisted her to put on the cloak: an expensive, fur-lined wrap. He
-could not but notice that as, with trembling fingers--a nervousness born
-of his touch of her--he helped to button the garment down the front.
-
-Microbes multiply in darkness; sunlight kills them. Her natural manner,
-open as day, crushed the germ of suspicion. They left the house and
-walked along the parade: in the direction of the seat at the end of it.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER VII
-
- READING THE HAND
-
-
-The moon was now shining, now obscured. A capricious, gusty wind played
-fantastic tricks with dark clouds across its face. But by the time the
-eastern end of the sea wall was reached the Goddess of Night had risen
-clear; was shining brightly. She silvered and lighted up the rippling
-waters: jewelling it as only the moon can.
-
-"Shall we rest for a few minutes?"
-
-The suggestion was Masters'. Not that he was tired. But he had that on
-his mind to unload, which he felt would be easier of utterance sitting
-down.
-
-They sat. After an awkward interval--she was afraid to help him--he
-spoke again. Not without difficulty. Love-making in his novels he had
-found the easiest part of his writing. He was finding reality a steed of
-a totally different colour.
-
-In an imaginative man it is possible for imagination to be more real
-than reality; just as a painting may give a truer impression than a
-photograph. To Masters, just now, reality seemed frigid and limited. He
-felt himself bound; tied down to--and by--hard-and-fast lines.
-
-Then again there was the horrible uncertainty: he was not sure. It was
-necessary to feel his way. He had heard her laugh once. He did not need
-a second edition of that--with himself filling the rôle of laughee. He
-had no desire to figure as a larger-sized ass than was possible. Putting
-stripes on a donkey does not make a zebra of it. He said slowly:
-
-"I have been here, to Wivernsea, regularly for years past. Have sat on
-this seat scores and scores of times. Now--I shall never forget
-Wivernsea or this seat."
-
-That was his heavily-shod method of feeling his way; of nearly putting
-his foot into it. She afforded him no fragment of assistance; being a
-woman, of course help was not to be expected of her. Woman is an enigma;
-sympathetic to the point of soft-as-silk, heart bleeding; yet there are
-times when she finds pleasure in a man's agony. Masters' speech simply
-elicited the query:
-
-"Why?"
-
-He gathered boldness from the sheer impudence of her question. Felt that
-it was impossible that she could have misunderstood; said:
-
-"I shall always link the place--and the seat--with thoughts of you."
-
-Her impudence had limits. She could not affect to misunderstand that.
-Besides, the accelerated beating of her heart warned her. She must
-change the subject.
-
-"The last time we were sitting here, Mr. Masters, you hurriedly broke
-into the subject of palmistry, with wise prophecies of bad weather."
-
-"Realized prophecies! Give me that credit!"
-
-"Certainly; you deserve it! But tell me now--quite seriously--do you
-believe in palmistry?"
-
-The dexterous turning of the subject annoyed him. He was, however,
-compelled to reply to her question; said:
-
-"Seriously? Well, to an extent--yes."
-
-"Really?"
-
-"Oh, don't think I go too far! Don't for a moment suppose that I am
-pretending that the geography of the future, mountains, plains--the ups
-and downs of life--can be studied from the map of the hand."
-
-"And yet I have heard----"
-
-"Charlatans profess to do so? Oh, yes; scores of them. I can understand
-a nimble-witted, half-a-guinea--or a guinea if she can get it--Regent
-Street sibyl professing so. That is fraud; absolute downright fraud. But
-I believe that much of a man's or woman's temperament, disposition, call
-it what you will, can be plainly read from the lines of the hand."
-
-"Read mine."
-
-She spoke impulsively. Persuasively too, the while she pulled off her
-glove. Palmistry, if it does not truly predict fate, is ofttimes
-responsible for much of its direction.
-
-To hold her warm little hand in his--she had kept it close within the
-recesses of her muff--was much too good an opportunity to let slip. He
-bent over; spent quite a time on the study of the lines on her palm. He
-had only the light of the moon to work by; perhaps that accounted for
-the time expenditure; or perhaps he--well, anyway, he was holding her
-hand all the while.
-
-During the task--it was a silent one--he was tempted, sore, to put his
-lips in the warm centre of what he held. Possibly she divined that;
-gathered it perhaps from the trembling of his fingers as they grasped
-her own. Stiffening a little, she queried:
-
-"Well?"
-
-Her voice was as the application of a brake; pulled him up. Tightening
-his hold on himself he loosened his tongue.
-
-"Temperament first," he answered.
-"Passionate--wilful--affectionate--hasty----"
-
-The reading was wound up at that point. The cataloguer paused, as it
-were, in the middle of his list. In astonishment she asked:
-
-"Why do you stop? Is that all you can read?"
-
-"No--no. But my belief--my faith--is shaken!"
-
-Just a faint tremor in the voice--it was not unnoticed by him--as she
-asked:
-
-"Faith? In what?"
-
-He fenced. Did not like to shape words around what he thought he read.
-The truth is not always pleasant. So it was that he answered:
-
-"Palmistry as a science."
-
-The woman's voice was steadied again. There was a ring of merriment in
-it, ridiculing his seriousness, as she said--
-
-"Why this shaken faith? Because of what you read in my hand?"
-
-"M'yes."
-
-"Tell me----"
-
-"No. What I have read--the indications--I know to be wrong. This is a
-rude shock to my credence! I shall never again believe in palmistry's
-infallibility!"
-
-"Tell me?"
-
-She spoke impatiently; her curiosity was well aroused. Scrutinizing her
-hand with interest; wholly disbelieving him, she said imperatively:
-
-"What do you read?"
-
-"There seemed to be indicated characteristics there, the exact opposite
-of those you possess."
-
-"Tell me?"
-
-"No."
-
-She drew her hand away a trifle angrily: obstinacy opposed to curiosity
-is as flint to steel. Fingers, trembling a little, began putting on her
-glove. The look in her eyes could not be truthfully described as
-softness; all the same it was very becoming.
-
-He was not insensible of her feeling, for the birth of which he was
-responsible. Just restrained her: put his hand out on to hers. A simple
-act, but one he performed more gravely than the occasion warranted;
-said:
-
-"Don't be angry."
-
-Then hesitated; conscious, now he had spoken, that the admonition--by
-presupposing cause for it--was not likely to improve matters. Felt that
-he had put a large-sized foot into it.
-
-"Angry!"
-
-The glitter in her eyes, as she repeated his word, warned him that his
-intuition was correct; made him say:
-
-"Well--annoyed."
-
-"You are so--so provoking!"
-
-"I am sorry----"
-
-"No, you are not! You are not sorry a little bit!"
-
-"Believe me----"
-
-"If you were sorry for your rudeness----"
-
-"Rudeness!"
-
-"Yes!"
-
-She spoke with a certain tone of defiance; her anger blinding her to the
-fitness of things--he was really but an acquaintance; continued:
-
-"I think so. Tell me, what did you read?"
-
-His silence incensed her more. Tapping her foot impatiently at his
-manifest reluctance to answer, she went on:
-
-"What does it matter? You say you read the exact opposite of the truth."
-
-"If you insist----"
-
-She was in buckram in a moment; pride stiffened her. Drawing herself up,
-she interrupted him; spoke with an imperious little gesture:
-
-"Oh, no! I have no right to do that. I merely asked."
-
-Miss Mivvins rose to her feet: a woman's way of terminating an
-interview. In his sorrow--disappointment--once more he touched her hand
-restrainingly.
-
-"Please sit down."
-
-The note of pleading sounded in his voice. Then--surely his good angel
-whispered him which line to strike out--he added:
-
-"Don't go yet. You are right--I was wrong."
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER VIII
-
- A SOFT GOOD NIGHT
-
-
-Masters took his stand on that apology and made capital out of it. Miss
-Mivvins resumed her seat. With all his ignorance of the treatment women
-expected--out of books--he had acted in strict consonance with the sex's
-idea of the fitness of things.
-
-To own up to the rightness of the woman you are talking with, and your
-own wrong, is as oil to machinery. It is an almost infallible way of
-worming yourself into the woman's good graces; rarely fails. Its lack of
-truth is compensated for by its success: the Jesuitical theory that the
-end justifies the means.
-
-"Why I said the exact opposite, was because in your hand there are
-lines"--he was holding her hand in his now; holding it tightly as if he
-did not want it to slip away again--"which signify love of
-admiration--society--entertainment--jewels--riches--luxury--noise--
-bustle and excitement."
-
-She listened to the catalogue in silence--save for the eloquence of the
-lashes of her eyes.
-
-"And if," she queried after a moment, "if I confessed to all that--that
-you had read correctly--what then?"
-
-He smiled, so certain was he of the falsity of his catalogue: that her
-character was very different from his delineation.
-
-"At the risk of your again calling me rude," he answered, "I should say
-you were speaking falsely."
-
-"Why?"
-
-"Because in Nature's library there is a more truthful book to read than
-that of the hand--the face."
-
-She started; he had commenced the perusal of what he referred to. Her
-slight blush was hidden; a kindly cloud passed over the moon at the
-moment.
-
-"I have read that face of yours--read it again and again. I read it each
-time I see you, I read it even when I do not see you; your face is never
-away from me now."
-
-His voice had grown very soft. Having taken his courage in both hands he
-made the first real movement in their little comedy. There followed on
-his speech a slight pause--an interval filled in, as it were, by the
-provision of accompanying music: the rippling surge.
-
-She essayed to draw her hand away--not putting too much heart in the
-attempt. He needed to make no superhuman effort to be successful in its
-retention.
-
-"Do you know that you are the cause of my destruction of three-fourths
-of a story I have written?"
-
-Her astonishment at his utterance was due to the fact that she did not
-at all understand him.
-
-"I? Why?"
-
-"The day we met here--a red-letter day in the calendar of my life--when
-first we sat together on this seat, I was dissatisfied with the heroine
-I was creating: she was not good enough. You came; I put you in my book;
-put you in the place of the creation I had been dissatisfied with--the
-study from life was so much better. And it was so simple; I never had to
-wander or imagine things about her. She was always--is always--before
-me."
-
-She persisted in her affected disregard--a poor sort of performance--of
-the meaning in his voice; asked:
-
-"How have you painted her--me?"
-
-"Unsophisticated, ingenuous, frank, guileless. She comes into the life
-of a man who has lived away from women, who has never believed in them,
-never wanted to. She makes the man see the error of his ways; leads him
-out of the darkness and blackness of his night into the brightness of
-her day. She becomes his sun."
-
-His words, the manner of their utterance, made her bosom rise and fall.
-The deep earnestness in his voice would have moved a much harder heart
-than hers.
-
-"And he?"
-
-His eyes lighted up as, in reply to that question, he began a sort of
-description of himself.
-
-"He thanks God for the light! Lives! Lives! Sees things in life he never
-saw before. She has thrown a searchlight on the barrenness of his
-solitude: shown him its poverty. He realizes that it is not good for man
-to live alone."
-
-An onlooker just then would have imagined her sole object in life to be
-the boring of a hole in the tarred path. She was watching her toe at
-work with an engrossment of the most, apparently, intense kind.
-
-"And all this--these ideas--were born of my--our--chance meetings?"
-
-"Yes! My work became easier; there was no labour. Your face was as a
-book to me; an open book. I just seemed to copy from it what was written
-there. But as for chance--who can say? Chance is but unseen direction."
-
-The caress in his voice made itself felt. Ignoring the latter part of
-his speech she made hurried reply:
-
-"And you read all this in my face? My face which contradicts my hand
-so?"
-
-So earnest was he, that he grew almost petulant over the wilful
-misunderstanding, her changing of the subject; said:
-
-"Let the reading of the hand go. I am content with the face."
-
-Looking up, she realized that his eager eyes were fixed earnestly on
-her. Saw in them the smouldering fire waiting for the smallest draught
-to lick it into flame.
-
-"Are you reading it now? Don't you know"--with a nervous little
-laugh--"that it is very rude to stare so?"
-
-He felt reminded of the action of an engine's piston: his heart was
-pumping so furiously.
-
-"Don't," he urged. "Please don't say so. It would wipe out half the
-happiness of your presence if----"
-
-That eagerness of his must be checked! There was no knowing how far it
-would lead! She stepped behind the lattice of conventionality.
-
-"It is growing late." She was on her feet; used the interview terminator
-again. "We must be returning."
-
-He drew in his breath; was so afraid. Struggled in vain to control his
-rebellious pulse; fancied he had gone too far. Tried to retrace his
-steps and found--as most of us do--walking backwards gracefully to be a
-matter difficult of performance.
-
-"I have not offended you by speaking as I have done, the truth?"
-
-"Offended!"
-
-She spoke shortly. Just repeated his word, not being in a mood for the
-making of long speeches; added:
-
-"Oh no!... Now let us be going."
-
-They went. Homeward bound the conversation perched on stilts; seemed
-artificially out of reach; a reserve had sprung up between them. Both
-were making obvious efforts to be natural. Masters was appreciative of
-the fact that his own were a sickly failure.
-
-At her gate she assumed merriment; a transparent, fraudulent kind of
-mirth. Said laughingly, one hand on the latch, the other ready to place
-in his:
-
-"And now, Mr. Prophet, what of the morrow? Think you will it hail, rain,
-wind or snow?"
-
-It was not infectious, that merriment of hers. She had fallen on the
-first subject in Valapuk: the weather. Staple of English intercourse,
-how many can deny it a debt of gratitude? Common ground--a national
-heritage whereon we can disport ourselves at ease.
-
-"Rain, I am afraid." He looked round. "Those banks of clouds augur
-badly."
-
-"You are not a comforting sort of prophet! Assumption of your
-correctness means confinement to the house all day."
-
-"Yes."
-
-He looked at her as he answered. The glance made it hardly a laconic
-reply.... She stretched out her hand. With the light in her
-forget-me-not eyes full on, said:
-
-"Good-bye."
-
-Taking her hand--his retention of it was for a period considerably
-longer than is considered quite good form in Mayfair--he asked:
-
-"If a wet day--to-morrow, you know--I shall not see you at all, shall
-I?"
-
-Those eloquent lashes of hers helped her speech as she replied:
-
-"It may clear in the evening, as it did to-day. I may not take Gracie
-out in the damp. But, unless it rains, I shall take my own walk in the
-evening."
-
-Even a smaller mercy would have made him thankful. He enquired eagerly:
-
-"At eight o'clock?"
-
-The fringes lifted, giving him what he extravagantly labelled a glimpse
-of Heaven. In the moonlight he saw all the glory of her eyes, as she
-answered:
-
-"Yes."
-
-He had never thought it possible that room could be found for so
-delightful a tone in a woman's voice, as was in Miss Mivvins' utterance
-of that one-syllable word.
-
-"If you should find me walking on the parade at that time," he
-suggested, "you--you would not be displeased?"
-
-She looked at him again. What she read prompted her to think him
-deserving some little reward. Casting her eyes down to her hand, which
-he was still holding, and lowering her voice too, till it was almost a
-half-whisper, she said:
-
-"What--what would you think if I said that----"
-
-She hesitated--stopped. Quite eagerly he endeavoured to help her on;
-interjected:
-
-"Yes?"
-
-"That I might be disappointed if I did not see you?"
-
-The sigh he drew was of a plumbless nature. He answered, his soul in his
-utterance:
-
-"You will not be disappointed."
-
-The sweetest of sweet tones, speaking in the low, tremulous voice which
-may say so little but mean so much:
-
-"Good-night!"
-
-A grip of her hand that almost hurt her; a light in his eyes which had
-never found place there before, and he echoed her final words:
-
-"Good-night!"
-
-Softness in both their voices, in their whole manner. A reciprocated
-hand pressure.
-
-So they parted.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER IX
-
- OVER THE GARDEN WALL
-
-
-Miss Mivvins was very full of thought of the man who had left her; he
-was full to the point of over-brimming of thought of her. They were
-soulful thoughts, which lasted them both till sleep closed the windows
-of their souls.
-
-In the case of the man the eyelids remained wide open till the grey dawn
-flushed rosily before the rising sun. Even then he dreamt: of her.
-
-Later, when he awoke, it was evident that a halo of success would
-surround his weather prophecy. His prediction of wet turned out correct:
-it rained nearly all day. But Cupid must have bribed Pluvius; the rain
-ceased to fall as the grey of evening closed down on the day.
-
-Then they met again. It was a walk only; a walk up and down the front.
-She did not feel equal to trusting herself on that seat again. Did not
-trust him--or herself.
-
-A moonlight night, a murmuring sea and a man with eyes of greater
-eloquence than his tongue possessed--decidedly she thought it was best
-to avoid sitting down.
-
-Miss Mivvins did not altogether seem herself; was nothing like so bright
-as she had been before. The sweet mouth never parted in laughter once
-during all the walk. It was a new mood to him; one in which he could
-find no pleasantness.
-
-He taxed her with it; something was worrying her. He would have liked to
-plainly ask what, that he might lighten or at least share the trouble.
-She, not admitting it, endeavoured to shake off the depression.
-
-As their good-byes were uttered, he exhibited a surprising fertility in
-the invention of hints of meetings again. She, for reasons known to
-herself, did not take them.
-
-The weather afforded her a shield; she switched the conversation on to
-that. Clouds were shaping ominously; there was a prospect of more foul
-weather on the breaking of the morrow. So was avoided any open reference
-to another evening walk when they parted.
-
-Clouds, of another kind, seemed to envelop him. He had counted so on the
-meeting; had watched the ticking away of the hours till the fall of
-eventide: and after, till eight o'clock came.
-
-All the warmth of the previous evening, all his delicious anticipation,
-was eclipsed by the frigidity of to-night. He felt like one for whom the
-sun has set while it is yet day.
-
-He worried himself to the point of haggardness: being a man possessed of
-strong emotions. Walked home mind-laden with fear that he had done or
-said something to offend her. Racking his brain, yet failed to find a
-record; could not imagine what had been his sin.
-
-His slumber was not of the peaceful kind. Although his dreams were of
-her--the woman his waking thoughts were so full of--they were not of the
-pleasant kind of yesternight. Again, too, he saw the red fringe in the
-east grow into dawn before he slept.
-
-A warm, drizzling rainy day; so he found the weather on awaking. So warm
-that at breakfast he had his window open; his landlady referred to the
-condition of things as being muggy. That was not the only speech of hers
-he heard that morning.
-
-The proverb about listeners and the good things they hear occurred to
-him. By reason of the open window he was unable to avoid overhearing a
-conversation. It was carried on between the next door landlady and his
-own.
-
-Masters would have scorned a suggestion of eavesdropping. He was aroused
-from the depths of the morning paper, in the columns of which he was
-immersed, by hearing his own name spoken. That is usually a call to
-attention to most of us. The voice of the neighbour reached him:
-
-"Yes. My Liza saw 'em walking together, so to speak. Lord, 'e don't look
-a gent like that, do 'e? But you never know, do you? As I was only
-sayin' to Mrs. Robinson this very mornin', quiet ones is always the
-wust. She's a 'ot lot, and no mistake!"
-
-"Are you sure it was my lodger?"
-
-The inquiry was from his own landlady. He recognized her voice, low
-pitched as it was: there were top notes in it she could never eliminate.
-The answer came over the garden wall:
-
-"My Liza ain't a fool, I give you my word! There, as I says, you never
-know, do you? It don't always do to judge by 'pearances. Your ground
-floor looks as if butter wouldn't melt in his mouth, as the sayin' is.
-But she--there! You can tell with 'alf-an-eye what she is."
-
-"Yes. I s'pose there ain't no mistake about that. Fine feathers don't
-always make fine birds."
-
-"She's going about, in a manner of speaking, plainly dressed too, just
-now. Ev you noticed it? I see her with my own eyes in Juggins' shop
-without a single ring on her finger! She as used to ev a 'alf-dozen
-sparkling di'monds on each 'and."
-
-"Pawned 'em, perhaps."
-
-"No fear! She knows your lodger's well-to-do, and she's working 'im for
-all 'es wuth, as the sayin' is. Lor! She's up to snuff, I can tell you.
-As I was sayin' to Mrs. Smith, them kind of women is up to every thing."
-
-A voice, presumably the tones of the afore-mentioned Liza, broke in. The
-next door neighbour was being called; some one was enquiring about
-lodgings. The conversation ended with the suddenness of an eye's
-twinkling.
-
-Little as Masters had heard, he was the whole day trying to digest it.
-Material for thought was there: a pregnancy of horrible suggestions.
-
-As to his work, he did not write a line; could not read a paragraph.
-After the manner of a caged beast walked up and down the room. When at
-last he sat, sheer exhaustion was the compelling force.
-
-His mid-day meal was turned over on his plate; any idea of eating it was
-out of the question; it was taken away practically untouched. He had no
-room for physical food; he was so very full just then of mental
-provender. One dominating thought reigned over all others. What
-should--what could he do?
-
-His habit was to drink a cup of tea in the early afternoon. His landlady
-entered bearing a little tray. Whilst she was spreading its contents,
-the thoughts consuming him found vent. He said:
-
-"Don't go away--for a moment. I want to ask you something."
-
-"Yes, sir?"
-
-"You know Ivy Cottage--on the front? Do you know who lives there?"
-
-She looked at him for a moment before answering. An autumn bird needs
-careful handling; if it takes flight the nest remains empty till the
-following summer. She passed her tongue over the thin lips which framed
-it; said warily:
-
-"No, sir. That is to say, not their present names."
-
-Memory's finger pointed out the conversation of the morning over the
-garden wall; this woman's share in it. He knew she was lying. His anger
-against things in general was smouldering; something to let it loose on
-would be a relief. Why this deceit and mystery?
-
-The wisdom of keeping his foot on the brake was known to him. He was
-wise enough, too, to grasp the fact that a man in a temper weakens his
-armour. There was battle to be done; he meant having it out before the
-woman left his room.
-
-"Is that altogether correct?" he inquired. "Surely you must, living in
-this place, have heard?"
-
-"Oh!"
-
-Exclamation with a vinegary shake of her head. She was standing now with
-her mittened hands crossed, prepared evidently for a long talk;
-continued:
-
-"We hear plenty about them, sir!"
-
-"You know the master of the house?"
-
-"Not the present one, sir--if there is one just now!"
-
-In shaping the deep lines round her mouth his satanic majesty had surely
-held the graver! Masters thought the meaning smile with which she let
-loose the innuendo positively hideous in its suggestiveness. His
-inflammable emotions rendered it difficult for him to get proper control
-of his voice as he enquired:
-
-"The mistress, then?"
-
-Impatience in the tone of his voice. He had hoped to elicit replies
-without this direct inquiry. Felt ashamed of himself the while he
-probed. It was not a feeling the woman shared. She answered:
-
-"Oh, yes, sir."
-
-The readiness of her answer was apparent. She was the kind of woman to
-whom slander was a dainty morsel to be tongue-rolled. Her own tongue
-became as the pen of a ready writer. It sickened the questioner, but he
-continued:
-
-"And the governess?"
-
-Vigorous shaking of the woman's head again. In the same
-redolent-of-sourness style, too, as she answered:
-
-"There is no governess there, sir. The only servints is the cook and
-'ousemaid and the odd boy."
-
-He knew that to be a lie! Hope, that he had thought entombed, rose
-again. One thing incorrect, why not all? He said sharply:
-
-"You are mistaken!"
-
-"I don't think so, sir."
-
-Again that hideous smile. Accompanied this time by a pitying expression;
-pity for his simplicity! He was like the generality of men--writhed
-under pity. It acted on him with the irritation of a rasp. He, however,
-controlled himself sufficiently to enquire:
-
-"A tall, fair, blue-eyed young lady?"
-
-The description elicited a second edition of the pity--third of the head
-shaking--as the woman answered:
-
-"That's the mistress, sir."
-
-It is difficult to keep a watchful eye ever on the safety valve. The
-indignation within him was seething to boiling point. He was getting up
-steam so rapidly as to create the impression that his emotions were
-arranged on the principle of the tubular boiler. He blurted out:
-
-"I tell you, you are wrong! Her name is Miss Mivvins!"
-
-Combination of every unpleasant wrinkle that the human face is capable
-of assuming, as she replied, with the incisiveness of a knife cut:
-
-"Very likely that's one of her names, sir! Now I come to remember, I did
-once in a shop 'ear her called so--called so by her own child."
-
-That was the last straw! the safety valve was discarded. He blurted out:
-
-"Her--own--child!"
-
-"Yes. The little girl who's always with her. The one with the carity
-'air as some people calls orebin."
-
-Amazement! Consternation! Disappointment! A combination of these
-feelings, and many other indescribable ones, made him break out with:
-
-"Then--then she is married?"
-
-All the subtle devilish suggestions in her came to the surface. To
-emphasize the point of her answer, slow head-shaking was necessary:
-
-"I couldn't say as to that, sir."
-
-She smiled too that horrible smile again! The desire to speak evil of
-others assails some natures irresistibly. She really could not
-resist--October lodger or no lodger.
-
-"Thank you. That will do."
-
-He managed to dismiss her so, and the landlady left the room. She was
-fearful of having gone a little too far; yet was filled with the
-complacency with which such utterances--to such natures--is fruitful.
-
-Yes, he was alone--but such a loneliness!
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER X
-
- THE LITTLE WINGED GOD
-
-
-The closing of the door behind his landlady was unheard by Masters. He
-did not move from the position in which the woman had left him for many,
-very many minutes.
-
-When at last he rose, lifting his head, he caught sight of his own
-reflection in the mirror. Started back, almost cried out: there was such
-a deathly pallor covering his face.
-
-His mouth felt as parched as Sahara. Mechanically he mixed a whisky and
-soda: drank it off. Then laughed. Not a pleasant mirth; one of those
-built up on a sob.
-
-Then self-raillery: the old, old, ever sought useless salve. What a
-fool! What a fool he was to care! A woman! Just as he had always
-pictured them--always till the book he was now engaged on. When he
-thought how chaste and good and pure his last heroine was, on paper, he
-laughed again. The same laugh; with the same choking painful little
-catch-in-the-throat in it too.
-
-He thought he had lost his ideals long ago; we are apt to flatter
-ourselves so. But their death is hard; they live on--unknown even to
-ourselves--to appear before us like some new star of whose existence we
-know nothing. Make it our guiding star, and we are--when it sinks below
-the horizon of fate--as children crying in the night.
-
-The mantel clock chimed seven times. Masters' attention was thereby
-drawn to the fact that it was half-past that hour. Lodging-house clocks
-are not without their peculiarities; the fulfilled ambition of this
-particular one was to be half-an-hour behind time.
-
-Masters started, too, at the sound. Memory of his neglected work came to
-him. Lying on his desk was a bundle of corrected galley proofs, which
-should have been posted to his publisher. Now it was too late: the post
-bag would be made up.
-
-He was annoyed that he had allowed the incident--he was miserably
-failing in trying to label it so to himself--to interrupt the routine of
-his work. Another glance at the clock and he kicked off his slippers and
-horned on his shoes.
-
-Putting on a cap, fastening his greatcoat as he went, he hurried railway
-stationwards. For all the thickness of his coat he was not warm. There
-was a coldness around his heart as if it were icebound.
-
-The last up-train left at eight o'clock. In October the passengers made
-no great demand on the guard's attention; in the season he might have
-been, with justness, likened to a sardine packer. Entrustment of the
-bundle of proofs, to be posted by the railway man on arrival in London,
-was an easily arranged matter.
-
-Crossing the hand with a piece of silver is as effective with the
-average guard as it is with a gipsy: the oracle is worked thereby. The
-proofs would reach the publisher by first post in the morning.
-
-Masters had effected this arrangement by five minutes to eight; five
-minutes before the scheduled time for the train's departure for London.
-Having lighted a cigar in the shelter of the waiting-room doorway, he
-buttoned up his coat, prepared for his return walk home.
-
-As--buttoned up, cigar in mouth--he emerged from the station's
-precincts, he could not fail to observe the lights in the back windows
-of Ivy Cottage. The bungalow stood not three minutes' walk away.
-
-That he should have avoided, he knew; but the night was dark; he would
-not be seen. Moreover, he was in no way different from other moths who
-ever flutter round candles.
-
-So, more or less unconsciously, he was attracted; slowly walked in the
-direction of the light. The little god with wings is as experienced in
-the use of the magnet as the dart.
-
-The corner of the road, which the rear of the house faced, was reached.
-Suddenly the back door of the house was opened. By the light in the
-passage behind he saw a man and a woman silhouetted in the door-frame,
-evidently engaged in actions of a farewell.
-
-The woman had her arms lovingly round the man's neck. She fervently
-kissed him--his lips--again and again. Her sorrow at the parting was
-apparently of the deepest kind; at times she applied her handkerchief to
-her eyes. Not a detail of the incident escaped the attention of the man
-in the road.
-
-Masters stood quite still watching them. Not an act due to ill-breeding:
-he was for the moment simply incapable of movement. Had his existence
-depended on a forward step, Death would have added another name to his
-list.
-
-The couple came out in the garden; walked towards the gate. The path led
-straight from the door; the hall lamp still showed him the positions:
-the woman's arms clinging around the man.
-
-It was well he stood in the shadow on that road; well that they were so
-occupied as to prevent their noticing him. Perhaps the iron that had
-entered into his soul travelled viâ his face. That would account for the
-seared look on it. It was as the face of the dead.
-
-So different. Ah! So different had he thought her. Had linked up, in his
-mind, the purity of the snow in connexion with her. This was the woman
-he had pictured; who was ever so before him that his pen seemed animated
-when he handled it to describe her.
-
-His thoughts--edged with keen bitterness and self-contempt--went back to
-the pure, guileless heroine in his book. Had he been capable of laughter
-at himself, for being a fool, his mirth would have been of the greatest
-heartiness just then.
-
-The couple at the gate parted; the watcher was not very clear how. What
-followed being--by reason of a sort of indescribable veil or mist which
-enveloped him--blurred, almost hidden from him. Dazed as was his
-condition, he was cognizant that the man crossed the road, ran past up
-the pathway to the station. Then came the sound of a whistle, followed
-by the rumbling of the departing train.
-
-Footsteps! He knew them--short as had been his acquaintance with
-them--along the gravel path; then the door of Ivy Cottage was shut. The
-blackness of the night could not have been heavier than the thoughts he
-was alone with. Ideas of things seemed to grow more entangled and
-confused every instant.
-
-From the moment that he had despatched his parcel, he had been mentally
-accusing himself of folly of the highest class. Did so whilst lighting
-his cigar and on the way from the booking office--with the back of Ivy
-Cottage fronting him. Why had he believed those wretched over-the-wall
-gossips, when there was the face--those soulful eyes--of the woman
-herself to look into?
-
-That he had listened to and questioned his landlady was an insult to the
-woman of whom his mind was so full. He knew how those glorious,
-plumbless blue eyes of hers would flash contempt for him did she but
-know: she must never know! Standing there--near the house which
-enshrined what he thought the dearest and best in the world--he almost
-cursed himself. For his folly in doubting her. His future faith should
-obliterate the memory of that moment.
-
-Then--then the back door had opened! It was a shock; a horrible shock.
-But there was confirmation of what he had been told. The scales fell
-from his eyes.
-
-Minutes--they seemed to him centuries--passed. The mist before his eyes
-cleared away; the veiling disappeared. But he felt that it would not be
-a display of wisdom to turn homewards, just yet.
-
-Masters was a sensitive--hyper-sensitive is perhaps a better word--man.
-To rub up against inquiries from a garrulous landlady as to his health
-would prove more irritating than sand paper. He knew that his appearance
-would provoke comment; felt how he looked; determined to try and walk
-the look off.
-
-By setting his face eastward, continuing on the station road for a mile
-or so, he would come out on the shore at what was known as The Gap. By
-walking along the sands therefrom, past the private owner's wall, he
-would be able to mount to the parade by the steps which faced his seat.
-
-Lips tightened and his fingers clenched when he remembered the reference
-to this as "our" seat. The walk would do him good; he laughed a little
-at that last idea. As if, he thought, anything in the whole world would
-ever do him any good again!
-
-Shaken faith is a wound that smarts acutely; the only surgeon able to
-apply a salve is Time.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER XI
-
- THE VOICE IN THE DARKNESS
-
-
-It was a fitful night; one on which the clouds travelled swiftly. One
-moment the brightness of a silvering moon; the next comparative
-darkness. When the extinguishers hid the lamp of night, the illumination
-of the heavens was left to the stars.
-
-There was sufficient light for Masters to find his way over the
-breakwaters without stumbling. At times, though, despite the brightness
-of the moon, his eyes saw dimly. With a swiftness bred of anger he
-knuckled the dimness away, cursing his own irrepressible folly the
-while.
-
-His heart--soul--was full to bursting point. If he could only laugh, he
-thought; only laugh at himself! What an immense, great big thing it
-would be!
-
-Walking, smart walking, was the only relief he experienced; physical
-exertion was reputedly an antidote to mental excitement. He felt
-sufficient energy to have moved on indefinitely. Wished he could walk on
-till he fell from exhaustion. In that there would have been
-satisfaction; rest, at any rate. Rest from that tumultuous tide of
-recrimination surging in his brain.
-
-His anger was directed against himself; no one else. It upsprung from
-the fact that he had been such a fool, such an utter, absolute fool, as
-to be gulled by a woman! Scoffingly he told himself that anger against
-her would be unfair; that her behaviour had been merely typical of her
-sex!
-
-He, who had ever with his pen written against womankind--until at last
-reviewers had spoken of his work as being that of a woman-hater--to have
-fallen such an easy victim to the first siren who spread her snare for
-him! The thought was fuel to the maddening fever in possession of him.
-
-Then came before him her face; those sweet, eloquent, soulful eyes!
-Well, he endeavoured to comfort himself with the thought that any man
-would have fallen a victim as he had done. The amount of comfort in it,
-though, would have found resting-place on a needle's point.
-
-There was an underlying reason for the failure. Granted that his ideal
-was shattered, he still loved its ruins. Therein lay the hopelessness of
-it all--and he knew it. Striding on, he savagely kicked out of his way,
-now and then, a stone. Poor sort of relief again.
-
-The configuration of the coast line brought him to an abrupt standstill.
-The cliff, jutting out, was met by a barrier of high rocks. These latter
-were overgrown with seaweed of the slipperiest sort: defiance bidding.
-Nature's sudden intervention in his proceedings produced a corresponding
-interruption in his thoughts.
-
-Why should he think about this woman any longer? She was not worth
-wasting thought over. He had been happy enough without her--before he
-knew her. So he would be happy without her still.
-
-Cut the thought of her clean out of his mind; out of his heart. That, he
-told himself, was the correct thing to do. Life should be for him as if
-he had never seen her, never looked into the unfathomable depths of
-those forget-me-not eyes. It would be quite easy; a little effort of
-will was needed--that was all.
-
-All that he meant; every word of it. Framed a resolution that he looked
-on as adamantine. But he ignored an important factor; made no allowance
-for the strange vitality of that prolific pure white flower: Love.
-
-The axe of common sense may be laid to the root of the tree; may cut it
-down root and branch. Still one small remaining tendril, hidden from the
-sight, will work its way into the heart; spread and grow until in its
-magnitude it overshadows every other thought. Such is love.
-
-Masters reached the steps which led up from the sands to the seat.
-Standing at their base, he looked away in the direction of the sea. It
-was easy to mark the spot where Gracie had worked so hard with spade and
-pail.
-
-He thought of the child with a pang of pity. For his heart had gone out
-to her; he had been captivated by her loving, winsome ways. Even now his
-eyes rested on where Gracie had built her last castle. He could mentally
-see her gleesomely watching the waters overflowing the moat and
-gradually sweeping down the castle's inverted pail-shaped turrets.
-
-Gracie! Poor little soul! And so she, whom he had mistaken for the
-governess--this woman--was the mother of that incarnation of innocence
-and purity! What of the child's future? He shuddered to think of it; it
-was horrible; all horrible in the extreme.
-
-Well, he would go home to his lodgings. First he would look again--for
-the last time--on that portion of the sands. For he felt that he would
-never be able to come there again. He would have been thankful for a
-breeze just then: his brow was feeling so fevered.
-
-Perhaps there was more air on the seawall; he would test it, pass up the
-steps. There was the seat to avoid looking at; the seat whereon they had
-both sat reading--heart reading heart. Where had been born to him the
-happiest moment in life: love's awakening.
-
-There was other history about the seat too: pencil created. Thereon,
-before that meeting, had been born heroes and heroines, wicked men and
-wicked women. All to be bound together and pressed between covers later
-on, to gladden or sadden readers' hearts.
-
-Living a romance is less alluring than writing one: Masters found it so.
-He had been wont to believe in the parts he cast his characters for. He
-was learning!
-
-Stumbling up the steps on to the wall, he started to walk home. But he
-halted, suddenly, before he had taken half-a-dozen paces. No drill
-sergeant's command ever brought up an absent-minded beggar on parade as
-did the words which fell on his ear.
-
-"I thought that was you, Mr. Masters!"
-
-Her voice! The voice of his shattered idol! The same voice: just as
-fresh and soft and kind as ever! Her voice, speaking to him! Could it
-be? Or was it a dream simply, a chimera of his brain? Or was this
-voice--this voice ringing, singing in his ears now--the result of his
-highly fevered imagination only?
-
-He feared to turn his head to see. To know whether it was in reality the
-woman for whom he had been ready to lay down his life--whom he had
-considered a princess among women; chaste, pure, modest; whose
-dethronation had been so recent. Whom he had come to think of as soiled.
-
-Yes! She was there before him in the flesh! This perfidious parody of
-perfection, this transmuted ideal. He waited for a moment motionless;
-then raised his cap--a merely mechanical act.
-
-Besides, being a woman, whatever else she might be, she was exempt from
-rudeness at his hands.
-
-Her sex protected her.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER XII
-
- MISUNDERSTANDINGS
-
-
-"Aren't you going to sit on Our Seat? Or don't you need a rest?"
-
-It was said archly; the significant reference to Our Seat, subtly
-conveyed. She seemed to have shaken off the depression of yesterday. Was
-herself; her own blithe, bright self again.
-
-Mechanically Masters accepted the implied invitation; sat. There ensued
-silence; a silence which told more than speech. Not the silence which
-breathes of sweet accord between two understanding hearts.
-
-She, on her part, was filled with wonder--expectancy--an undefined sense
-of something being wrong. He was not insensible of the fact that the
-plumage of his dove was rustling. No woman could, of course, endure such
-treatment.
-
-The need for speech on his part was plain: but, somehow, he was at a
-loss for words. Was yet alive to the fact that she would read his
-speechlessness her own way: would set him down as guilty of caddish
-behaviour. The silence became tense: the strain was fast becoming
-unbearable.
-
-But little time passed; she got to her feet--being the kind of woman
-quick to take offence. The insult was felt the more acutely because, she
-told herself, she was alone to blame: had simply courted it, brought it
-on herself.
-
-She had wanted to meet this man. Had hurried on to the parade with the
-feeling in her heart that it would be good to meet him. Had sat on the
-seat for a minute's rest and a faint sense of grief that she had not
-encountered him on her walk. Had been thinking disconsolately of walking
-home, when she was rendered joyful by his presence.
-
-And then--to be treated like that! Had she offended him? Such a
-possibility passed rapidly through her mind; was as rapidly rejected as
-a theory untenable. Did he disapprove of her coming there alone, at that
-time?
-
-She knew that some men were punctilious in regard to such matters. But
-he--natural, unconventional as he was himself--surely it could not be
-that. His voice interrupted her reflections. In a husky, strained tone,
-looking neither right nor left, but aimlessly in front of him, he said:
-
-"Nice, fine evening, isn't it?"
-
-Another credit note to our fickle climate! But the utter incongruity of
-the remark, the exceedingly strange tone of his voice, caused her to
-wheel round and look at him. Then she saw. The moon chanced to be free
-from clouds just then; its pale beams accentuated the lividity of
-Masters' face.
-
-"Oh, my God! you are ill! What has happened--an accident? What can I do
-for you?"
-
-As she was quick of thought so she was quick of movement. In a moment
-was kneeling beside him--all the annoyance and hastily-aroused temper
-gone to the winds. Only her helpful woman's instinct aching to be of
-service to him: to the man she loved.
-
-"It is nothing. Don't--please. Don't worry yourself."
-
-Impulsively her arms went up to his shoulders in sheer sympathy and
-kindliness. All the stiffness, all the resentment, left her. She was
-only just plainly and simply a woman.
-
-That being the case, her womanly pride was relegated to a back seat. Her
-precious dignity went down in value; right down to nil. It was not in
-the question at all--that question she asked as she gave herself to the
-needs of the moment; asked with real anxiety:
-
-"Tell me--what to do?"
-
-The light was there on her face, in her eyes! Oh, unmistakably there!
-The light which yesterday he had prayed he might see; that he had
-yearned for with his heart and soul. Her soft beautiful radiant eyes
-were looking with eager, tearful anxiety into his own.
-
-For a moment--the influence of the moment and forgetfulness in
-combination--he felt that he must grasp, grip, strain her to him. Hold
-her in one long, lasting embrace. Then--he remembered! That an hour back
-she had been clinging to, looking into another man's face with the same
-tearful eyes! Oh, the excellence, super-excellence, of her acting! He
-would have given a king's ransom for the ability to laugh just then--at
-himself.
-
-Could it be--could it? For a brief instant he doubted. The next moment
-blamed himself for being a fool. But not a blind fool--oh, no! He had
-the evidence of his own eyes: the evidence for the prosecution.
-
-Most of us, under such circumstances, willingly take upon ourselves the
-threefold responsibility of witness, jury and judge. It is instinctive
-in most men: the desire to ladle out justice. But the appeal court
-sometimes oversets the decisions; Justice is not infallible--perhaps her
-blindness has something to do with it.
-
-Few of us betray modesty when wearing the ermine. The more rigorously we
-silence the opposing counsel--the evidence of our own hearts--the more
-we pride ourselves on our impartiality, our exemplary Roman-fatherly
-administration of justice. We are apt to ignore any talk of a Court of
-Appeal; arrogate to ourselves supreme wisdom.
-
-Curiously enough, the more severe the sentence we pronounce, the more we
-rise in our own estimation. The rise may not be permanent--seldom is;
-but while we are at the high water mark of self-assurance we generally
-make the most of the tide. The sailing along on it is helped by the wind
-of serene self-complacency; we sun ourselves in vanity of our prowess.
-Forgetfulness is there; that the tide--like the proverbial lane or
-worm--has a knack of turning.
-
-The dominant note in Masters at the moment was anger. That such a woman
-should have power over men. He mentally thanked God that her power over
-him was of the past. Laid the flattering unction to his soul that
-perhaps he was cleaner-minded than his fellows. Man applies curious
-ointments to his wounds!
-
-But that thankfulness did not arrest his anger; made it the greater
-perhaps. He was hardly in a state of that judicial calm which should
-characterize dispassionate inquiry. Being angry, he spoke--after the
-manner of the angry man--foolishly; said brutally:
-
-"This has been a busy evening with you. Don't you get tired of hugging
-men? I am the second in one hour."
-
-For a moment she made no movement, no sound--save of the quick indrawing
-of her breath. It was as if some icy blast had suddenly assailed and
-frozen her to the spot. Her face retained the same look; she was too
-amazed--not understanding--too astonished to do more than look. He went
-on mercilessly:
-
-"I saw the parting at your back door; I was passing. Saw you slobbering
-over a man there as you seem inclined to slobber over me."
-
-It was as if he had struck her! She drew in her breath so that it
-sounded whistle-like. Fell back; extending her arms, seemed as if she
-would push him from her as something unclean. In colourlessness her face
-rivalled his.
-
-"How dare you----"
-
-Those words were shaped on her white lips. Then she stopped. The lips
-trembled, tightened. Rising to her feet, the indignation in her eyes as
-she looked down at him completed the sentence.
-
-He laughed; that laugh with the underlying sobbing catch in it, for his
-laughter was not born of merriment. Said, righteous indignation shining
-in his own eyes too:
-
-"Dare! What do you mean? The witnessing of it, or telling you of it?"
-
-She scorned reply; he was really too contemptible! Yet the woman in her
-bubbled to the surface; she could not resist an effort to hurt him:
-
-"And you--you played the spy!"
-
-A raising of his shoulders, a lowering of his eyes, as he answered:
-
-"Call it so if you wish."
-
-He really did not care what she thought of him; plainly showed that. The
-indifference roused her; she tried again. Spoke with forced
-quietness--standing a little way from him--her voice full of contempt:
-
-"There is a man bearing your name in the High Street: a blacksmith. I
-could understand such behaviour on his part. But--a--gentleman!"
-
-Her satisfaction came then: she had hurt. A deep flush streamed over his
-face, then faded altogether away, except for two red streaks.
-
-"Am I not behaving as one?"
-
-Keenly sensitive to her rebuke, he spoke half-apologetically. The
-bitterness of the incident was making him more himself. Brought home to
-him, forcefully, the irony of things.
-
-"Pray pardon me." He rose and stepped towards her. "Will you allow me to
-see you home?"
-
-"Don't touch me!"
-
-There seemed an absolute fire burning in her eyes, so intense was her
-scorn. She could not have shrunk from him, or found him more repellent,
-had he been a leper. Her eyes seemed to scorch him.
-
-He knew himself to be in the right; knew it perfectly well; beyond the
-shadow of a doubt. But standing before that searing indignation, it was
-he who appeared to be in the wrong, even to himself--his inmost self.
-
-Such treatment hurt. Thought of the gross unfairness of it too was
-positively stinging. He who was suffering--the victim--to be put in the
-wrong! To be arraigned by the victimiser!
-
-His blood, his forehead, seemed to be burning hot, the while he was
-conscious of cold shivers running through him. Was this--he despised
-himself as he questioned--carrying out his intention? Was he plucking up
-his love by the roots?
-
-It was weakness--he labelled it so--weakness on his part that her words,
-her presence, had still such power to move him. He would be
-strong--strong and just. But he realized the hardness of the task he set
-himself. It was man's work; he would prove himself worthy of it.
-
-She did not deign him another word; the wound to her pride was too
-severe for that. Her blue eyes blazed, as perhaps only blue eyes can.
-She would have given worlds for tears to soften their burning heat, but
-no tears came. Without another glance at him she turned and walked
-away--assumed an every-day gait; he should not think she was excited.
-
-He did not attempt to stop her. Why should he? It was better so. Better
-that the sharp severing blow had been struck then than later: clean cuts
-heal quickest. He would let her get well on her way home before he
-moved. She must not think he was trying to follow.
-
-Standing on the edge of the wall he looked out to sea. The water wore an
-appearance of invitation: that dangerous aspect which has proved
-irresistibly attractive to so many. Right out too, it looked so--so--so
-away from everything.
-
-The tide was receding; was going out and away--to the Great Beyond. He
-knew that if he chose he could go with it. It would be so easy an act,
-if he stepped off the rocks further down--into the water that was always
-deep.
-
-Then he pulled himself up with a jerk. Pride came to the rescue. Was he
-to cave in, go under, just because of a woman? What a fool he was! What
-an unmitigated, arrant fool! Was there a woman in the world--the whole
-world--worth caring so much for? No. Not one!
-
-But his heart contradicted. He remembered that anxious look on her face,
-the loving attitude, the feel of her arms as they rested on his breast,
-his shoulders. His, too, was the remembrance of the warmth of the sweet
-human breath; her eyes that had looked into his. Then he looked out to
-sea again; mentally out to the Great Beyond. Asked himself the old, old
-question: Was life worth living?
-
-Bathos saved the situation. He remembered that a character in one of his
-stories had asked the same question: Was life worth living? The comic
-doctor had replied that it depended--depended on the liver!
-
-He walked home.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER XIII
-
- FEVERISH SYMPTOMS
-
-
-Masters did not leave Wivernsea. The obstinacy of his character came
-into play there; he had come down for a month, and he stopped.
-
-He had come for a purpose too--business purpose--had his book to finish.
-Was a trifling incident, the accident common to men's lives, to disturb
-the current of his life? To turn him from his prearranged plan in the
-smallest degree? Perish the thought!
-
-All he altered was the direction of his walks; he thought that wisdom.
-Because, like other wise men, he left the east and went west. It was
-Cliffland there; sheltered spots innumerable were easily found.
-
-She, yet more proud than he, altered nothing; took her walks with Gracie
-as usual. Sat on the seat at the far end of the walk; read novels there
-with stoic fortitude--except for an occasional long look across the
-waters.
-
-Looking across the wide sea seems to afford scope for, to encourage,
-limitless, aimless reflections. At any rate hers were aimless; she knew
-that. But a woman dearly loves the memories of the past, to bring them
-before her: to pet and fondle and keep them alive with the warmth of her
-heart.
-
-Being at opposite poles, east and west, their daily meetings ended. Once
-he met her in the post office; he was leaving as she was entering. He
-raised his hat, and would--from mere courtesy--have said: Good Morning.
-But the unframed words wilted on his lips.
-
-Her eyes, as they fell on him, lighted up with indignation; a second
-edition of what he had seen before. As they for a moment rested on him
-they seemed to scorch up what he would have said. His raised-to-hat hand
-trembled and fell: he passed out.
-
-Reaching home she found that she had carried with her a recollection of
-his face. By the seat he had said things to her that no woman could
-forgive. She told herself that an average hundred times a day--to say
-nothing of the sleepless nights she passed with thoughts full of him.
-But she was sorry to see the haggard, worn look he was wearing as he
-left the post office.
-
-He had appeared ill. His, she had told him, was a face which had borne
-no worry lines; lines of thought but not of trouble. The absence of the
-latter had made him appear younger than he really was.
-
-With a smile she thought back on the time--it seemed quite a long while
-ago--when she had fancied that she had almost come to love that eager,
-enthusiastic face; boyish, but still with an air of manly determination
-about it, set in a manly frame.
-
-Masters' shoulders were quite abnormally broad and square; accentuated
-the impression of strength made by the broad bronzed forehead. How
-foolish women were, she thought. Well, she had learnt a lesson; she
-would profit by it. Experience had taught her; she would prove herself a
-grateful pupil.
-
-She had deceived herself for the first time and the last. Of course it
-was painful--the awakening. Waking up to the perception of unvarnished
-facts generally is unpleasant. But she could look at her own foolishness
-without wincing, indulgently--her foolishness of a week ago. Just an
-error of judgment that there was no scrap of likelihood of her
-repeating.
-
-Still--she admitted it to herself--he was undeniably attractive. Hardly
-less so because he looked older in the post office than he had done
-formerly. The worry lines, whose absence she had remarked, were there
-now.
-
-One hasty glance had shown them to her; they were so apparent. She
-wondered--a kindly feeling stealing over her--whether she had anything
-to do with it: the change. Then memory came and withered up the
-softness; pointed out what had been said to her that night when she
-knelt by the seat! The memory was a blasting breath; her softness fell
-away.
-
-The mere remembrance of it made her feel hot all over. She--she to kneel
-to a man! Because she had fancied he was ill--full of kind feelings
-towards him, she had knelt; and he had talked of hugging and slobbering!
-To have her kindness, so well meant, recoil on her, thrown back on her
-hands as it were, with gratuitous, unwarranted insult instead of thanks!
-
-It is galling to have a gift returned; the gall is greater when the gift
-is of the heart's kindness; more galling still when the ungracious
-recipient vacates a place in that heart itself. The return then savours
-of brutality.
-
-Fury, too, came to her at the mere memory of his speech. She was almost
-as angry as when the words rang freshly in her ears. But with all the
-temper there was mingled wonder. Surely he could not be a man to whom
-brutality came easily. Why--why--why--had he behaved so?
-
-Fool? No. She told herself that she was not that. She had read in his
-eyes that he loved her; indeed, had more than once checked his telling
-her so. What could be the cause?
-
-He had spoken of seeing her in the back garden that night--but that was
-a mere incident--there were a thousand-and-one explanations of that. He
-would know that; there must have been something else.
-
-But why should she worry herself about the matter--about the man?
-Plainly he was not worthy a second thought. Ready to misjudge her as he
-had been--well let him! She did not care; not a scrap. She was quite
-capable of fighting her way alone.
-
-Then she picked up one of the books of his he had given her. On the fly
-leaf she read:
-
- _Miss Mivvins; to remind her of Our Seat, on which so many of
- these pages were written._
- _William Masters._
-
-She stood with her eyes on the writing, the book in her hand, for many
-minutes. Then put the volume down with a sigh. After all, she thought,
-real friends are as rare as Christian charity.
-
-Crunching sounds--boot pressure of gravel, made her look out of the
-window on to the path leading to the gate. The doctor was coming up it
-to the house. She went out to meet him.
-
-Gracie was not well--restless and feverish--was now lying on her bed
-sleeping. The doctor, on his previous visit, had thought it a cold
-merely, but there were faint symptoms which made him promise to come
-again. He was there in fulfilment of that promise now.
-
-She was waiting for him at the door when he reached it. Nodding to her,
-in an informal, friendly way, he questioned cheerily:
-
-"And how is the little one this morning?"
-
-"Much better, I think, doctor. She is sleeping peacefully now."
-
-"Sleeping? Still? Is she drowsy?... Let me see her."
-
-They walked into the bedroom together. The noise of their entrance
-roused the child. She looked up and around her, with the frightened eyes
-of one suddenly awakened from alarming dreams.
-
-"Well, little girlie!"
-
-The doctor spoke merrily. He was of that type; did not carry the
-undertaker with him when visiting a patient. He advanced to take the
-child's hand lying on the coverlet; continued:
-
-"This is a nice idea of yours, upon my word! Going to sleep in the
-day----"
-
-His intent in the adoption of a reassuring tone was to change the
-current of her thoughts: the wild thoughts evidently surging in that
-active little brain. But when he clasped the child's hand in his own,
-the merriment left his voice, the smile his face. His other hand he
-placed on her forehead, then turning, said:
-
-"Why did you not send for me?"
-
-The mother was standing close beside the child, stooping so that her
-face was on a level with the terror-stricken little one's bright eyes.
-She was speaking loving words, in the loving way that appeals to
-children. Words which read so foolishly, yet sound so sweetly. She
-turned round suddenly, startled by the gravity in the doctor's voice.
-
-"Send!" she cried. "Why? She--she is not--oh, don't tell me----"
-
-"Hush!"
-
-She became quiet at once. Another phase of the doctor's character
-showed: his will power. The loving anxiety was suppressed. The practical
-woman was to the fore, intent on the doctor's instructions:
-
-"She must be undressed and put to bed. Have a fire here; it must be kept
-going night and day. Send one of your maids"--he was writing on a leaf
-of his note-book as he spoke, and finishing, tore it out--"with this
-prescription at once."
-
-Gracie was fever-stricken! Tossed in delirium all that night and the
-next day. All the next day and night--and the mother sat by the bedside,
-tending, never leaving the little one.
-
-The doctor came three and four times a day. Each time he looked grave.
-There was no sign of improvement in the child's condition. The mother,
-worn out with watching, ever looking to him for comfort, read none.
-
-Did ever--during all those hours of wearing, waiting, anxious
-watching--the thought of Masters cross her mind? She had shut him
-resolutely out of her heart, turned the key of consciousness upon him.
-But even bolts and bars are proverbially of small efficacy in such
-cases.
-
-In those long hours, the only silence breaking sounds were the
-monotonous ticking of the clock and the short, quick breathing of the
-little white-robed, white-faced form on the white pillows. Sometimes,
-then, the woman's resolution broke down; thoughts of The Man crept in
-upon her all unbidden. Gentler thoughts than she had harboured in the
-previous days: troubles' softening influence was around.
-
-Their first meeting! She thought of that. Of his affection for Gracie;
-of the child's love for him. Surely a child's instinctive love and trust
-went for something. Perhaps, after all--and then those horrible words of
-his rang in her ears, and she hid her hot face in the white coverlet.
-Never, never--they were unforgivable. Besides, he did not seek
-forgiveness.
-
-Strange that, by the bedside of the panting child, with Life and Death
-fighting for possession of the fragile little form, her ears ever
-straining to catch the sound of that softer breathing which she knew
-would signal Life's victory--strange, that with fear and hope surging in
-her bosom, even while her gentle hand restrained her dear one's restless
-tossing to and fro and cooled the burning forehead and feverish,
-clinging little fingers; strange that there should seem no wrong,
-nothing incongruous in the thought of an almost stranger--of William
-Masters. Perhaps it was because Gracie loved him so dearly: that must
-have been the reason.
-
-Poor little Gracie! She little knew what manner of man it was to whom
-she had offered her affectionate, trusting little heart. Yet he had been
-kind to her, more than kind. There was pleasantness in the memory of
-that.
-
-Fugitive thoughts were these; stealing in under cover of the night.
-Those hours when that watchful keeper of the heart--a woman's pride--is
-prone to forsake his trust; to leave the secret of that heart revealed
-before its Maker, and herself. A moment, and the watchful sentinel is
-back again at his post; repentant for his lapse, guarding his treasure
-more jealously than ever.
-
-The white soul of the child stood at the entrance of the Valley of the
-Shadow. Hour by hour the watching woman seemed to see the Shadow
-deepening, growing. Hour by hour she strove with all the power that in
-her lay to lead that white soul back into life's sunshine.
-
-The watching and anxiety told on her. The doctor, noting her sunken
-eyes, had to speak firmly:
-
-"You must take rest. You need it as much as your patient."
-
-"Rest!"
-
-"Don't be foolish! You have a good woman; this woman who is helping
-you."
-
-"She has been a nurse."
-
-"I see she understands. You must take rest or you will be ill. Ill, too,
-at a time when you are most needed."
-
-"Tell me, doctor. Oh! For God's sake, tell me--you don't know what she
-is to me! Tell me----"
-
-"My dear madam, I can tell you nothing. As it nears midnight, will come
-a crucial time. Humour her; whatever she wants, no matter how
-extravagant it may seem, let her have it. She has an excitable nature, a
-nervous temperament. Do all you can to soothe her. She must not worry
-for anything: it might prove her death. Gratify her desires and she may
-sleep--sleep will be her salvation. You understand?"
-
-"Yes, doctor."
-
-"Whatever she asks for, gratify her."
-
-"Yes, doctor."
-
-"She is needing sleep; rest for that active little brain of hers. She is
-full of ideas of triple-headed giants, fairies and stories of that sort.
-Don't contradict her, get her into a state of contentment if possible.
-Who is this Prince Charlie she was asking for just now?"
-
-"A friend--a casual friend--some one we know."
-
-"She is inexplainably anxious to see him. Soothe, by letting her do so
-if possible. She has intervals when she is as rational as you or I; it
-is well to prolong those by letting her talk to people she knows and
-wants to see. Does he live far away--this Prince Charlie?"
-
-"In--in the town."
-
-"Then, by all means, if she asks again, send for him."
-
-"Yes, doctor."
-
-"Fretting and excitement are to be avoided. Soothe her in every possible
-way; gentleness and firmness combined go a long way. But this Prince
-Charlie--from the hold he seems to have on her--may go a longer way
-still. Of course she may not ask for him again--maybe it is a mere
-delirious fancy--but if she does, you will know how to act."
-
-But Gracie did ask again. Asked persistently, petulantly, pleadingly.
-The watcher with the breaking heart allowed the mother in her nature to
-smother the mere woman. She resolved to humble herself in the dirt: to
-send for him; he who had so grossly insulted her.
-
-She would not write, she would not see him herself: she could not. She
-would send a verbal message. Late as it was there was no fear of not
-finding him up, she knew. He had told her that he always wrote till one
-in the morning.
-
-The midnight oil phrase was one he was ever using.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER XIV
-
- TO BEG FOR MERCY
-
-
-An upward glance at the clock on the mantel. It was late: within an hour
-of midnight. The servants had already gone to bed. Going to their rooms
-she gently knocked at the door; called to one of them by name:
-
-"Ellen!"
-
-"Yes, ma'am."
-
-The reply in a frightened, startled voice. The tone betrayed the maid's
-fear that she was to hear bad news. The next words were a relief:
-
-"You know where Mr. Masters lives?"
-
-The possibility of a want of knowledge on the part of the servants never
-occurred to her. She was not in the least surprised when an affirmative
-answer was returned to her:
-
-"Yes, ma'am."
-
-"I want you to get up at once, Ellen--I am sure you will not mind--and
-dress yourself quickly. Go to Mr. Masters, give him my compliments, and
-ask him--ask him to come here--to be kind enough to come here at once."
-
-"Yes, ma'am. Certainly."
-
-The girl had listened in astonishment, but obediently set about the task
-set her. She was fond of children, was Ellen; was thankful too that she
-had not, as she had feared at first, been called to hear bad news about
-Miss Gracie.
-
-The maid had no thought of grumbling at the late service demanded of
-her, although greatly wondering at the message she was to deliver. The
-over-wrought, tired woman returned to the sick room and waited.
-Presently the little lips--for the hundredth time--shaped the question:
-
-"I want Prince Charlie; won't he come and tell me about the fairy and
-Jack?"
-
-The mother's heart was full of thankfulness that she had sent; that she
-had humbled herself to do so. She was able to bend over and whisper:
-
-"Yes, darling. Mother has sent for him. He will be here directly."
-
-She was without fear in making the promise; felt so sure he would come.
-He was a gentleman, he would understand. He would know how urgent must
-be the need which could demand his presence at that late hour--indeed,
-to send for him at all. Or would he think--No! The thought was too
-horrible! She stifled it.
-
-Waiting, waiting, waiting--weary waiting! At last she heard the maid's
-returning steps on the path without; ran to the door and opened it. The
-girl spoke reluctantly; what she had to say made the mother turn sick at
-heart.
-
-"Said, ma'am, it was too late to come out to-night. He would come round
-in the morning."
-
-The mother's mind failed to grasp it: that message. The callous cruelty
-of it. It seemed too--too impossible. Had he misunderstood--misjudged
-her? Could it be? Had she fallen so low in his estimation? A crimson
-flood overspread her face.... After a pause, as if clutching at a straw,
-she inquired:
-
-"Did you see him yourself?"
-
-"Yes, ma'am. He seemed to wonder what you could want with him. Said it
-would keep, whatever it was, till the morning."
-
-"Keep--till--the--morning!"
-
-Gracie's pleading, her own promise, rang in her ears! Keep till the
-morning. The irony of it! She staggered against the wall, passed her
-hand across her brow--loath to believe that the author, fond of
-children, could behave so--asked again--
-
-"You are quite sure you saw him yourself?"
-
-"Oh, yes, ma'am. I know Mr. Masters quite well by sight." She
-did--Masters, the blacksmith! She had been to his shop in the High
-Street, and in response to her ringing of his house bell, he had put his
-head out of his bedroom window and spoken to her. Not in any very
-pleasant tone; he was not pleased that his beauty sleep had been broken
-into.
-
-He was an early-to-bed and early-to-rise old man. He could see no sense
-in turning out at past eleven o'clock at night for any one. Not even for
-a sick child or for the finest lady in the land.
-
-As he went grumbling back to his bed the blacksmith muttered that some
-of them fine ladies seemed to think it was a nonner to be at their beck
-and call; summat to be proud of, it was, for a poor man like hisself.
-None of their airs for him--he wasn't having any, this time. Such was
-his grumble; weighted with a plethora of adjectives--of a quite
-unprintable kind.
-
-The mother staggered back into the bedroom, to the child's side.
-White-faced, trembling in every limb, supported herself by the bed rail.
-Noted the hour: past eleven o'clock. The crucial time the doctor had
-spoken of was approaching.
-
-Gracie was in a quite rational mood. Her brightly burning eyes were
-fixed on her mother as she entered the room, and she spoke at once,
-eagerly--as eagerly as the feeble little lips could frame
-words--stuttering in her eagerness:
-
-"Has Pr--Prince Charlie come yet, mamma?"
-
-Right down into the depths of despair sank the mother's heart. She took
-the child's hot hand in her own; gently brushed the curls away from the
-little forehead with the other. As she did so the hot dryness of that
-brow was brought to her notice afresh. It was necessary to answer the
-child; the reply was gently given. Yet the utterance of each word was as
-a stab to her:
-
-"Not--not yet, darling."
-
-A little whimpering, plaintive voice uprose from amongst the pillows:
-
-"I want him, mamma--won't he come?"
-
-How was she to gratify the little one's desire: to get Prince Charlie
-there? The doctor had warned her that at this stage the child's demands
-were to be granted if possible. If possible. She had sent and he had
-refused to come. The doctor's words rang in her ears. If Possible.
-
-She thought of the man sitting--as she knew he would be--shaping with
-his pen, fictional pathetic pictures, intended to draw tears from the
-tender-hearted. She thought of the real pathos of this child, perhaps
-dying, to whom he might bring life and hope by his mere immediate
-presence. And he had returned the message: That It Would Keep.
-
-The child tossed uneasily from side to side. The corners of the arched
-little mouth went down threateningly. If Possible! Was it possible to
-bring him--by any means? Was it possible for her to sink her womanhood
-even deeper? To humble herself to Beg of him to come? Would he come even
-if she did?
-
-Then the direction came from the little form tossing restlessly from
-side to side; the weak voice whispered:
-
-"You said he would come, mamma. Won't you fetch him? He will come if you
-fetch him."
-
-Would he? Was that the possibility? Was the little one wise in saying
-that? She remembered that out of the mouths of babes and----Well, she
-could but try. The mother in her was mighty, stronger than all else:
-prevailed.
-
-There was no mental balance used in her decision. No conscious weighing
-of pros and cons. The duty--if aught prompted by love is duty--stood
-clear before her. Something greater than her own will impelled her
-decision. She would at once go to him herself.
-
-Glancing at the clock again, she saw that the recorded time was
-half-past eleven. She would go to him. Go on her knees to him: would not
-spare herself further. Would beg him, for God's sake, to be more
-merciful than he had shown himself in his message. Entreat him not to
-put off till to-morrow--when it might be too late--that which could be
-done to-night.
-
-Self-blame just then she was very full of; bitterness for not having
-gone to him in the first instance herself. Tortured herself with the
-thought that it might now be too late. Wondered if God would forgive her
-obstinate pride. Still be merciful to her: still let her keep her child.
-
-She bent over the bed and spoke close into the little ear. Made
-spasmodic but unavailing attempts to control her emotion: could not
-bring herself to utter the words more than just audibly:
-
-"You'll be quite still, darling, won't you, whilst mother goes to fetch
-him?"
-
-The face turned upwards. The mother kissed it passionately, tenderly,
-again and again. The wasted little arms went round her neck and clung
-there gratefully. Mother was going to fetch Prince Charlie!
-
-From the adjoining room the woman who assisted in the child's nursing
-came; posted herself by the bedside. Then the mother--staggering as if
-the unknown gaped before her--left the room. In the hall slipped on the
-cloak which, she remembered, he had buttoned.
-
-She spent no time in seeking a hat. Swung the hood up from behind over
-her head. So hurried out of the house.
-
-So, into the night.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER XV
-
- ON HER KNEES TO HIM
-
-
-Wivernsea was asleep. Like its blacksmith, it believed in the theory of
-early rising. Not a light was to be seen in one of the windows she
-passed. Not until she came to the end of the Marine Terrace. There she
-saw an illuminated window: her beacon.
-
-It was but a short distance from her own place; not ten minutes' walk.
-She seems to have spent as many hours in covering it. Despite the
-proverb, time does not always fly.
-
-The house which Masters lodged in was known to her. He had described the
-quaintness of its old-fashioned bay window; the only one in the row. She
-would have known it as his place without even the beacon light for
-identification. He was a slave of the lamp: consumed the midnight oil.
-
-As she made towards the light she prayed, almost aloud. Prayed for a
-conquering power--over her pride. That she might be humble. For the
-framing of words to move this man when she besought him to come.
-Soulfully prayed that God would incline his heart to hear her prayer.
-
-Three steps--she faltered up them; proximity to her goal rendered her
-invertebrate--brought her to the level of the door. If she put her hand
-over the rails she could tap at the window. It would be better so than
-disturbing the household by knocking. She tapped.
-
-Her actions elicited no response! She waited, with a hard-beating heart.
-Still no reply: dead silence! Had he expected this--this visit of
-hers--and resolved to remain obdurate?
-
-The window blind was not pulled down to its full length. Through the
-lace edging she could see the man calmly writing; writing as if
-thoroughly engrossed in his work. Evidently the thought of his cruelty
-did not trouble him in the least.
-
-In desperation, there seemed nothing else to do, she used her fingers
-again: loudly. Masters looked up; started in astonishment. Heard a
-distinct tapping on the glass of his window!
-
-He walked to the casement; pulled the cord attached to a spring roller,
-and in a moment the blind had shot up. Outside all was moonlight
-brightness. At first he looked straight away; saw only the sea with the
-intervening roadway. Then, suddenly, at the side, on the steps, saw a
-woman with a ghastly white, haggard face looking at him! The Woman He
-Loved!
-
-Start? He almost jumped in his amazement! Was he dreaming? Was it his
-phantasy? Then he came plump to earth; lost no further time in surmises;
-went to the door.
-
-The room opened on to the hall; the street door was but a couple of
-yards away. He had gripped its handle and opened it in a moment. The
-woman was there--no phantasy--flesh and blood, clinging to the railings.
-
-"My God! What has happened to bring you at this hour?"
-
-"Just--a--moment!"
-
-The answer given weakly; breathlessly. A swerve, and she would have
-fallen, but for an almost nerveless clutch at the railings--but that he
-was by her side in a moment, with a strong upholding arm round her
-waist.
-
-There was unconsciousness of his clasp; things were all going round with
-her.... She had a feeling of being lifted; then set down again.
-Then--then a blankness: consciousness left her.
-
-For a brief moment Masters held her in his arms; her whole weight. For a
-brief moment the blood coursed wildly through his veins; surged
-brainwards. A wild, mad impulse seized him: to press his lips to hers,
-helpless, passive as she lay there.
-
-With difficulty he restrained himself. Laid down his burden reverently;
-her angel's face seemed eloquent of innocence. Once, surely once on a
-time, it had spoken truth. Ah! What Might Have Been.
-
-She opened her eyes. Found herself lying on a sofa. Masters standing by
-her side, holding brandy. She tried, feebly, to push it away; but his
-now full-of-authority voice commanded:
-
-"Drink!"
-
-She was constrained to do so by reason of a hand which went under and
-lifted her head; another which placed the glass to her lips....
-Struggling to a sitting position, passing her hand across her eyes, with
-a pitiful little drooping at the corners of her mouth, she said:
-
-"I beg your pardon for--for--Was I silly? Did I--I felt a little faint."
-
-He remained watching her. His own face had grown almost the colour of
-hers. He had touched her, had had her hand in his, had felt the softness
-of her hair! It seemed to him as if the noise of the beating of his
-heart drowned the ticking of the clock.
-
-"Tell me," he inquired, still supporting her, "what brings you here so
-late?"
-
-She shook her head. Womanlike, answered his question by another:
-
-"Didn't the girl tell you?"
-
-"What girl?" He asked in surprise. "Didn't the girl tell me what?"
-
-"About Gracie. I--I sent to you half-an-hour ago. She--they tell me--I
-think--Oh, my God!--I am so--so afraid!--is dying. She asked for you
-again and again. You sent a message that you would come tomorrow."
-
-"I!"
-
-His astonished look, the blaze of suddenly aroused anger in his eyes,
-frightened her. Could he be even now deceiving her? His kindness--was it
-falsity? She hurried on with her explanation; in her embarrassment the
-words tumbled from her lips.
-
-"Yes. You did--did you not? Ah! Don't tell me there was any mistake--the
-girl saw you herself! I ought to be with Gracie now, but you wouldn't
-come when I sent for you. She--I--thought if I came for you, you
-wouldn't be so hard. You could not--oh, you could not--if you knew that
-perhaps her very life depended on you."
-
-In speaking she had fallen on her knees; knelt to him in her entreaty.
-It hurt; he could not bear to see her--a woman--in this attitude of
-supplication to him. Almost roughly he raised her to her feet.
-
-When erect, not seeing through her tear-streaming eyes, choked with her
-emotion, she plucked at his coat sleeve. The action horrified him;
-recalled the night he had stood beside his mother's death-bed; the dying
-woman had plucked at the counterpane in just such a way. Roughly--to
-hide his aroused emotion--he shook himself free.
-
-Then she seized on and took his hand in her own burning hot shaking
-ones. Continued to plead, sobs breaking her utterance:
-
-"It is a child; a little child dying! She wanted to see you so much! The
-doctor said we were to gratify her, soothe her, and perhaps get her to a
-sleep which will save her life. You will come back with me--oh, you
-will, will you not? She knows I have come to fetch you. She was so
-confident you would come! I--I have annoyed you, or done something to
-displease you, I know that, but I am all humility now, Mr. Masters;
-humble, oh, so humble!"
-
-She had slid to her knees again before he could stop her; continued;
-
-"Humbly begging your pardon for whatever I have done. Praying you, for
-my little child's sake, to come back with me, please.... Please....
-Please!"
-
-For a second time he stooped and raised the sobbing woman; bodily picked
-her up. He was naturally a strong man, and the feeling filling him just
-then lent additional strength.
-
-He was so much moved by the present that he lost sight of all he had
-heard, all he had seen in the past. Only knew that this woman, whom he
-loved with all his heart and soul, whose shoes he would have kissed,
-knelt to him.
-
-"How dare you?"
-
-His question was put fiercely, as in that moment of lifting, he held her
-tightly to him. He repeated it:
-
-"How dare you kneel to me? How dare you beg of me to do what the most
-inhuman wretch in the world would do?"
-
-For a moment he left her side; inside that time had slipped into his
-overcoat and drawn a cap from his pocket.
-
-"Finish that brandy."
-
-There was that in his voice which commanded obedience; she never thought
-of disobeying.
-
-"You will come?"
-
-She put the question tremblingly; holding the glass to her lips as she
-did so with a shaking hand.
-
-"At once."
-
-A feeling of anger took possession of him: that she could put such a
-question; he continued:
-
-"How can you ask?"
-
-Her only answer was a soulful, grateful cry; a cry from her heart:
-
-"Thank God!"
-
-He was feeling himself considerably less of a hero than on the last
-occasion of their meeting. But this was not a time for thought; as he
-opened the door he said, speaking almost gruffly:
-
-"You can see your way?"
-
-There was quite light enough shed by the moon for that; and there was
-light ahead too! She knew she could rely on him; the very sound of his
-voice told her that; was an inspiration in itself. Making her way to the
-hall door she staggered out; down the little stone flight to the
-pavement.
-
-Ere she reached the bottom step, he had turned down the lamp, closed the
-house door and joined her.
-
-"Take my arm.... Cling to me tightly. You are not fit to walk alone."
-
-And she clung. Forgot all he had said to her. Just had something strong
-and powerful to cling to in her time of trouble, and she clung. Her
-heart beat so as to pain her. She heard him speak and spoke to him in
-reply. But all the while her heart was full of prayers of gratitude. God
-had been very good to her.
-
-Every step they took brought them nearer the bungalow. Nearer the
-realization of hopes upon which she had almost erected a monument. She
-knew--felt rather--for certain that he would save Gracie. Faith was
-strong in her.
-
-He kept her talking all the way they walked. Thought to divert her mind
-from thoughts of the sick chamber they were coming to. But she wanted to
-think of it; there was happiness in the thought. Her companion's voice
-rang so cheerily--it gave her hope. There seemed magic in it; power to
-dispel doubts and fears.
-
-"What did you mean by a girl and a message you sent half-an-hour ago? My
-landlady went to bed about nine o'clock. There has not been a soul near
-the house since."
-
-"A mistake evidently."
-
-She answered feebly. Was too fatigued to seek explanation. He was there,
-going home with her--that was enough.
-
-"In some way, yes. But there was no mistake in your thinking me capable
-of such brutality as----"
-
-He stopped. Recollected the words he had himself used to her in his
-anger at their last meeting. She was entitled to judge him so; was fully
-justified. The reflection was bitter as gall.
-
-She had no suspicion why he paused. Had she known, her answer might have
-been different. As it was she said meekly:
-
-"Please don't be angry with me."
-
-It would have been impossible for her to choose words more likely to
-touch him in his present mood of self-reproach. She spoke too with such
-an appeal in her tremulous voice, that retention of his anger would have
-meant changing his whole nature.
-
-He strode on. It was all she could do to keep up with him. His anxiety
-was to get where he might be of help. He forgot; he had had so little to
-do with women.
-
-They reached the bungalow. Divested themselves of their outdoor garments
-in the hall. The house was so quiet, Death himself might have been in
-possession. It struck an unpleasant chill to the new comer.
-
-Then he followed her to the sick room.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER XVI
-
- GOD'S LITTLE BOY
-
-
-Gracie was sitting up in bed, propped up by the pillows. Masters gave a
-sigh of relief: they were not too late. Death might be knocking at the
-door, but had not yet been admitted.
-
-The child looked expectantly at the door as her mother opened it. Her
-cheeks and eyes were bright with the fever in them. Then the expectant
-look mellowed into a smile. She had seen the man behind!
-
-"I knew you would come, Prince Charlie!"
-
-"Of course you did! Knew I should come when I knew you wanted me. I
-shouldn't have been much of a Prince Charlie if I hadn't, should I?"
-
-Masters sat on the bed with his back against the headrail. Put his arm
-round the little one and snuggled her to him. She nestled up to him with
-a croon--a little grunting ejaculation of content--as he tucked the
-clothes closely round her. Did not seem to desire to talk, was just
-simply happy in having him there. He inquired:
-
-"Comfy?"
-
-"Awful."
-
-He was grieved to feel how she had fallen away. How, in a few days, she
-had grown so thin. For the mother's and child's sakes, he made no
-outward manifestation of his grief: expressed no surprise. He felt that
-his mission just then was to brighten, not to shed gloom. Spoke
-jestingly:
-
-"Now that Prince Charlie is here, what have you to say to his royal
-highness? Nothing?"
-
-"I dreamed a dream, Prince Charlie!"
-
-"Oh!"
-
-"Yes. That you were married to me; that you were my husband."
-
-"Did you? Now that was something like a dream! What sort of husband did
-I make?"
-
-"I don't know. You see the dream didn't last long enough."
-
-"That was a bad job! Because if you had liked me in the dream, you might
-have married me later on."
-
-"I thought that." She spoke quite gravely. "But you see I know I should
-like you as a husband."
-
-"I am glad you think that."
-
-"Who asks? Do you say to me 'marry me,' or do I say to you 'marry me'?"
-
-"M'well, that depends. I really don't think it would matter much; which
-ever way you like best."
-
-"Of course, you would marry me if I asked you? What do I have to
-do--kneel down, like the Prince in Cinderella?"
-
-"That is the really proper way, of course. But if you have a very pretty
-pinafore on it would be a pity, wouldn't it? Then I think you could
-manage without kneeling."
-
-"I see. I could put on my black dress, though. It's got some sticky
-stuff I spilt down the front."
-
-"But I am afraid before this marriage takes place you will have to grow
-a little older."
-
-"Of course!"
-
-She essayed a laugh. The mother pricked up her ears: it was the first
-time the sound of laughter had come from those lips for many an hour;
-the child continued:
-
-"You don't think I am so silly as to think I can be married in short
-frocks, do you? What an old goose you are! Of course, I mean when I am
-bigger and wear a train."
-
-"I see. Do you think the black dress will grow too?"
-
-"N--no. I forgot that--that's my fault. But you promised."
-
-"Why certainly. I most cheerfully promise that I will marry you, if you
-ask me when you are a big girl."
-
-"A real, real promise?"
-
-"A most really, real, realiest of real promises. If you ask me when you
-are a big girl, to marry you, I promise you I will."
-
-She sighed contentedly. Nestling to him, closed her eyelids as she said:
-
-"People go away for honey-dews, don't they?"
-
-He smiled. Gathered that she had confused names by reading the label on
-his tobacco packet. She had seen him fill his pouch, and clamoured for
-the silver paper to make impressions of coins on. To her huge
-satisfaction had more than once induced him to pick up her coinage in
-the belief that they were real.
-
-"Yes," he answered. "It is usual for married persons to go away. We must
-consider where we will spend our honeymoon. You have been to the
-Hippodrome, haven't you?"
-
-Her eyes opened; sparkled at the recollection. The dustmen were banished
-for a moment as she answered:
-
-"Twice! That's where I saw Cinderella!"
-
-"That wouldn't be altogether a bad place for a honeymoon, would it? Then
-there's the Zoo--how about that?"
-
-"Lovely! You are a very dear old Prince Charlie. I think if I couldn't
-marry you I wouldn't marry anybody. I am sorry for all the other little
-girls that can't marry you. You know lots of little girls, don't you?"
-
-"Yes. But then you are my real sweetheart, you know."
-
-"I'm glad. 'Cos you can't marry more than one, can you? I hope the other
-little girls won't cry, all the same."
-
-"I don't think they will. Some of them are bigger than you; have given
-up crying."
-
-"Oh, big little girls cry! But they don't make a noise, and they don't
-like you to see. I've seen mamma cry!"
-
-Prince Charlie was silent; he too had seen the mother's tears. The child
-prattled on:
-
-"We shall have to go all the way to Heaven when we are married, shan't
-we?"
-
-He wondered what childish idea could prompt such a question; asked:
-
-"What makes you think that, darling?"
-
-"When we went to church last Sunday--no, it was the Sunday before; the
-man in the white dress said so."
-
-"Did he?"
-
-"Yes; he did really. I heard him quite plainly. He said 'marriages are
-made in heaven.' Is heaven very, very beautiful, Prince Charlie?"
-
-"Much more beautiful than we can even think it is, darling."
-
-"All the good little girls go there, don't they?"
-
-"Yes. Most certainly."
-
-"When doctors come to people they are ill, aren't they? And they die
-sometimes when they are ill, don't they?... If I die now shall I go
-right straight to heaven, Prince Charlie?"
-
-The woman kneeling by the bedside turned away her head. The trembling
-hand found her throat and helped to stifle the sob bursting there. Life
-and death were fighting for conquest. Contemplation of the battle is
-ever sad; sadder because the watchers can do nought to turn the tide of
-victory. Time was arbiter; yet the little one was speaking as if the
-Grim One's victory were assured.
-
-There was a little quaver, just a little huskiness, in Masters' voice,
-as he said:
-
-"Don't talk of dying, Gracie."
-
-"Oh, I am not going to die yet."
-
-The child's attempt at a laugh was pitiful, by reason of the lack of
-mirth in it; she continued:
-
-"I shouldn't be able to marry you till you got to heaven if I did,
-should I? How full it must be up there of little boys and girls, Prince
-Charlie."
-
-"Yes, darling."
-
-He acquiesced aloud; truthfully. Then added, under his breath:
-
-"Of such is the Kingdom of Heaven."
-
-"God is very fond of children, isn't He?"
-
-"Very fond."
-
-Again there came to him a suggestion; to himself he quoted:
-
-"Suffer little children to come unto Me."
-
-"You are very fond of little children too, aren't you?" She nestled, if
-possible, a little closer. "Mamma says she knows you are."
-
-"Mamma is right, darling. Very fond."
-
-"But you don't love any of them better than you do me, do you?"
-
-Her blue eyes were fixed on his face as she looked up, eager to hear his
-reply; quite truthfully he answered:
-
-"Not one. Not one."
-
-"I forgot." A little sigh of content. "You told me that before. You
-haven't any children of your real own, have you?"
-
-"No dear."
-
-"I'm glad of that."
-
-She sighed in the same way again. Pillowed her head more deeply on his
-arm; inquired suddenly:
-
-"God has a Child of his real own, hasn't He?"
-
-"Yes, love."
-
-"A little boy?"
-
-"Was a little boy; yes, darling."
-
-"I know. Because we keep His birthday; same as we keep mine. Only mine
-comes with the roses, His with the holly. You know--it is on Christmas
-day."
-
-"Yes; we all of us keep it, dear."
-
-"Prince Charlie?"
-
-"Yes, darling?"
-
-"Do you know any stories about God's Little Boy?"
-
-"Yes, dear; some."
-
-"Tell me--a nice story about Him--will you? No giants or bears in it,
-because I feel so sleepy--and I am too tired.... So tired.... I would
-like to go to sleep--just like this--in your arms."
-
-He bent his head. Kissed the flushed, sweet little face he was cradling
-in the hollow of his arm. Then told the story of the birth of God's
-Little Boy; in a manner adapted to the little ears listening to it.
-
-Her sleepiness grew; the blue eyes opened each time more reluctantly. As
-the little body lost its stiffness, he blue-pencilled the story down to
-the stage where God's Little Boy was lying asleep in the manger. And the
-watching angels--even as the narrator was--were continually saying:
-
-"Hus-s-h!"
-
-The fact that he repeated this part of the story again and again to
-bring in the soothing "Hus-s-sh" passed unnoticed by Gracie. Her eyes
-had closed; she was asleep. The doctor had said sleep would be her
-salvation.
-
-The crucial time--midnight--and she slept!
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER XVII
-
- THE PASSING OF THE NIGHT
-
-
-The tone of the story-teller's voice had grown softer and softer; had
-dropped lower and lower; then stopped altogether.
-
-The silence caused the woman, whose pent-up emotion had been finding
-vent in silent tears, to uplift her head. Her very soul was gladdened by
-the picture upon which her eyes rested.
-
-The man had drawn the coverlet up so that it shielded the wearied little
-eyes from the light. Her child was asleep! Peacefully sleeping in the
-arms of Prince Charlie.
-
-She had been kneeling with her face buried in her hands, on the same
-side of the bed as he sat. Now she had but to bend to reach his
-disengaged hand. The burning, feverish lips were pressed to it, with all
-the heartfelt fervour inspired by a mother's gratitude: surely the very
-strongest inspiration in the world.
-
-Ere she took her lips away he felt, drop--drop--drop. Three tears on his
-hand! Tears from the eyes of the woman to whom, in her grief, his heart
-opened. Despite the fact that he had thought it closed against her for
-ever.
-
-His heart was very full just then. A veritable agony of love was in his
-eyes as he looked at her. Passionate words were framed in his thoughts;
-rose to his lips and were choked back.
-
-Except for that strained expression in his eyes, his face was calm as
-stone; the pallor likened it to marble. But the woman's head was bent;
-his suffering was unseen by her.
-
-It pained him--her gratitude. He had done so little to deserve it.
-Indeed would have been a brute had he done less. No thanks were due to
-him; acceptance of them made him feel himself in a false position. But
-he could do nothing to restrain her--for fear of waking Gracie.
-
-She moved a little away, glancing again at the sleeping child with a
-deep sigh of thankfulness. A slight movement of his head, a look in his
-eyes, beckoned her to come closer.
-
-She understood. Noiselessly walked behind him; stood so, leaning over
-the bed rail. Her head was close to his, as he asked in an undertone:
-
-"The medicine?"
-
-"She should take it in two hours."
-
-"She must."
-
-He said that in a whisper, with a meaning glance at the child's flushed
-face.
-
-"Will it be wise to awaken her?"
-
-"Distinctly; in case of fever. Besides, at this stage, the more she
-sleeps the more easily she will go to sleep again. Poor little mite!
-This is not half so comfortable a position for her as if she were lying
-down, but I can't move her till the slumber feeling gets a tighter hold
-on her. I shall awaken her at medicine time, and she will go to sleep
-quickly enough by then in any position. Drink?"
-
-"Milk. There is some."
-
-She pointed to a jug standing on a table near by. His eyes followed the
-direction of her hand; he nodded.
-
-"Good. Now, lie you down on the sofa. Try and get some sleep yourself."
-
-She drew back in astonishment at his suggestion. Shook her head; then
-expostulated:
-
-"I could not!"
-
-"You must!"
-
-"I cou--"
-
-"You don't want to annoy--to seriously annoy me, do you?"
-
-The voice was very earnest; that voice which she found so wonderfully
-deep and thrilling. Even in its whisper there was, for her, all the
-power of great music; even in the lightest words he spoke.
-
-She brushed a tear from her eyes. Once more impulsively bent and kissed
-the hand which was resting on the rail. He whispered:
-
-"Let me ask you to lie down--to oblige me. Will you do that? You have
-not slept for long. I, as you know, am a veritable owl; a complete
-night-bird. My consumption of midnight oil is a standing joke. It is
-easier for me to keep awake than to go to sleep--oblige me."
-
-All the boy in him had departed for the time. Yet there was no effort,
-no conscious assumption of manly dignity. On the contrary, it suited him
-well. Seemed merely another phase of his character.
-
-Her answer was in as earnest a tone as he himself used; strangely
-earnest considering the smallness of his request; she said:
-
-"I would do anything--anything in the world you asked me."
-
-"Then lie down. Remember that the greatest pleasure you can give me will
-be to see you asleep. That is not very complimentary to you, is it?"
-
-That was said in an endeavour to make her smile. He was sorry he had
-spoken so when he saw how the lips curved. Sad smiles are not pretty
-things; he continued hastily:
-
-"And you may sleep in peace. Your fears may be at rest; Gracie is doing
-well. Short as has been her sleep, so far, I feel the temperature is
-lower--her breathing to be more regular. Now go."
-
-Dutifully, obediently, she went. There are some men who must be obeyed
-without question. Masters was of those--when he chose. That was not
-often. He was of so kindly a nature that he never cared to press his
-authority: unless occasion rendered that course absolutely necessary.
-
-The sofa was on the other side of the room. He furtively watched her for
-a long time, as she lay there with her eyes wide open. Watched her
-unavailing fight against sleep; smiled when at last she succumbed, when
-Nature conquered. She went to sleep: a sound sleep bred of that previous
-wakefulness and anxiety.
-
-Time passed. The hands of the clock on the mantel crept round slowly
-minute by minute, twice. Then, very quietly, very gently, he woke the
-child. She was so sleepy and drowsy that his heart smote him; it seemed
-almost cruel to rouse her.
-
-The eyes opened widely for a minute in surprise at seeing him there.
-Then she remembered; the lids half closed again. She stretched her hand
-a little higher up his shoulder and said:
-
-"You're still here, Prince Charlie."
-
-"Yes, darling. I am going to stop all night. We must not speak loudly;
-Mamma is asleep; and she is so tired."
-
-"So am I, Prince Charlie. Peepy and thirsty. Will you give me some
-milk?"
-
-"After this medicine, dear.... There. Now the milk.... My! What a
-thirsty little girlie. What? More!... We shall have to buy another cow!"
-
-He smoothed her pillow, laid her comfortably down and stroked her brow.
-Was glad to note how fast the feverishness was leaving her; she was
-distinctly cooler. In less than a minute she was peacefully asleep
-again.
-
-A good nurse, was Masters. Many trained to the calling might have taken
-hints from him. Some men are born that way.
-
-He had in his composition just the right proportions of firmness,
-kindness, and that constant thoughtfulness for others which go to make
-up the ideal attendant.
-
-Moreover, he had a way, through some subtle influence of his
-personality, of making his will felt without irritating by its actual
-expression. He rarely raised opposition; rather it fell away before him.
-
-Gracie was not the only being who succumbed to this man's latent force
-of character. Most people with whom he came in contact felt its power,
-wholly unaware of it as he was himself.
-
-Yet another satisfied glance at the sleeping figure, then he made
-preparations for the night. Quietly drawing off his boots, walked across
-the room to the fireplace. Converted his fingers into tongs, and so from
-the coalbox noiselessly replenished the fire. Then he sat down to watch;
-to watch and think.
-
-For hours he sat there without stirring. Made no movement lest he should
-disturb the sleepers. He was over-anxious perhaps--afraid to make the
-smallest sound.
-
-His reflections were not altogether in the groove they had followed
-hitherto. He had felt certainty where now he felt doubt. There were,
-too, throbbing moments when he doubted not the woman, but himself.
-
-But ever the truth, the bitter truth, rose up before him, like a great
-black veil. In it was no loophole for charity. Besides, love asks for
-love--not for compassion. Could she know what was in his mind, she would
-scornfully refuse his pity. He knew that; had no doubt of it, low as he
-deemed her to have fallen.
-
-She would reject so poor a substitute for love, and she would be right.
-There would be no hesitation; he knew that instinctively. He had once
-seen the blaze of anger in those now closed eyes; the memory remained
-with him. Yet that substitute was all he had to offer her; all he felt
-for her now--so he told himself.
-
-Was it? Was it in very truth? He asked himself the question, and his
-throbbing heart made answer. But his lips formed another reply, although
-unspoken. They were tightly shut, firmly set. The tenseness was the
-reply itself.
-
-Yet--he could not help it--he wondered whether it could be possible.
-That the woman, from whose face he scarcely took his eyes, was what he
-thought her. Whose emotion and love for her child had been so real and
-earnest, whose gratitude had shown itself in her humility to him. To
-him! He who had so grossly insulted her that night on the seat.
-
-Even in sleep, tell-tale sleep, when that watchful control which we may
-keep on our waking expression is no longer possible, even then the lines
-of her face were all of purity and gentleness.
-
-The lips were closed in sweet soft curves; a faint flush was on her pale
-cheeks; her white brow was wholly serene. It was surely as innocent a
-face as the little one's to which--he saw it now for the first time--it
-bore so striking a likeness. Was it possible that a woman could sin, or
-be sinned against, and remain unsullied?
-
-When the time for medicine came round again, he gently touched the child
-with intent to waken her. Then drew away his hand. He felt that she was
-so much cooler, the flush had almost gone from her face, that he
-determined not to disturb her. To let her awaken of her own accord....
-So the night passed.
-
-During all those long hours, Masters might have applied wisdom to a
-grasping of the situation. But it has been well said that wisdom does
-not pour knowledge from above as the clouds let down rain. It is to be
-delved for patiently and with hard toil, at the cost of flinty hands
-and, mayhap, of skinned knuckles.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER XVIII
-
- THE BREAKING OF THE DAY
-
-
-The eastern sky was painted rosier and rosier; day broke. Still the
-sleepers slept, and the watcher watched. Never moved he except when need
-arose to feed the fire.
-
-Seven o'clock. Eight o'clock. Then Gracie woke. Gracie, save for
-weakness, her own bright, clear-headed, intelligent little self. He was
-once more making up the fire. Turned round at the sound of her voice, to
-find her sitting up in bed laughing at him.
-
-"Prince Charlie! I'm ashamed of you! You dir-ty boy! Don't you know what
-tongs are made for?"
-
-Then she laughed at him again! A faint little laugh though, and so
-exhausting that after it she fell back on the pillows, scant of breath.
-
-The laugh aroused the mother, trained by love to awaken at the least
-sound. She sprang to her feet and hastened to the bedside. When she saw
-the change for the better in her child, the smile on the little face,
-thankfulness overwhelmed her.
-
-Never had waking moments been more sweet. It was less like waking than
-like a dream itself. She hugged Gracie to her bosom; just escaped crying
-over her.
-
-Masters smilingly humoured the child--a little tyranny is a welcome sign
-in a patient; said, suiting the action to the word:
-
-"Well, I'll use the coal scoop, as you object so to my hands."
-
-"Look at your fingers! Isn't he a dirty boy, mamma? I mustn't let him
-touch my clean nightgown, must I?"
-
-It was a challenge! Masters saw through the ruse. Her desire was that he
-should make pretence he wanted to catch hold of her. Then she would
-struggle to escape him. It was a game she was very fond of--he was to
-catch her after a long while--and then the romp would begin all over
-again. Fearing to excite her, he took no notice of the thrown-down
-glove; merely remarked:
-
-"Well, you look all the better for your sleep." Added, with a smile:
-"Both of you, I mean."
-
-The mother's heart was too full to speak. Her child was hers once more.
-Had come back to her from out the Valley of the Shadow of Death. After a
-long pause she managed to look up at him, tears bedewing her eyes, and
-inquire:
-
-"And you?"
-
-"Don't worry about me! I am as right as right can be. Just let me go to
-your bath-room, will you? I shall emerge from it as fresh as the
-proverbial lark."
-
-"You will stop to breakfast--"
-
-Gracie caught the suggestion in a moment; interposed eagerly:
-
-"Oh, yes, Prince Charlie! You will! Won't you? Have breakfast with
-me--out of my own tea service."
-
-"Very well. I'll have a bath, and then come and breakfast with you,
-Gracie--out of your very own cups and saucers and plates. That's
-understood."
-
-He went to the bath-room. His matutinal cold water sponge was a thing he
-would have missed dreadfully. During his absence, the doctor paid an
-early morning visit.
-
-Masters was pleased when he returned to the sick room to see the happy
-look on the mother's face. Gracie was out of danger the doctor had said.
-Was going on splendidly--thanks, she said, to----
-
-"To Prince Charlie, mamma! I heard the doctor say so. He's a fairy
-prince who comes and saves little girls."
-
-Gracie held Prince Charlie with one hand; her mother's with the other,
-as she spoke:
-
-"Prince Charlie, I want to kiss you."
-
-He submitted to the wish of the little autocrat. Both her arms went
-round his neck as she gave him what she called her extra nicest.
-
-After that there was a happy breakfast party. The cups were very small;
-Gracie, propped up with pillows, had to fill them many times. But that
-was just as well; the greater demand, the greater her pleasure.
-
-The plates, too, were not quite large enough to hold ordinary slices of
-bread and butter. But then, as Gracie explained, you could hold your
-bread in your hands, couldn't you?
-
-As for the cups, small cups were very fashionable--mamma had told her
-so. It wasn't good manners to eat and drink too much; even if you were
-ever so hungry. But it was quite good form to say the tea was hot even
-if it was quite cold. That was part of the game.
-
-The child's daily improvement was of the rapid kind. In less than a week
-she was skipping about the room. In ten days, well wrapped up, was
-playing--literally skipping--on the sun-lit sands.
-
-And during the ten days? The author and the mother drifted apart! As the
-child's convalescence became assured his visits grew less in number;
-shorter in length.
-
-From visiting three times a day his calls came down to once. His usual
-hour's visits were curtailed. He stayed but a quarter of that time.
-
-When the child asked a reason, he was busy, he said. But the mother,
-listening, was not for a moment deceived. Read in his eyes that there
-had been no removal of his doubt of her. Her pride rose--rose higher and
-higher and higher day by day.
-
-Her struggle was a hard one, to keep the bitter resentful feeling down.
-She endeavoured to stifle it with thought of the gratitude she owed him.
-But it was hard, terribly hard. She was not of a lachrymose temperament
-at all, but her eyes often tear-filled when she thought of him.
-
-He was cold to her; grew more so; coldly courteous and reserved.
-Instinctively he feared his own weakness. Kept so close a guard upon
-himself, so firm a brake upon his feelings, that intercourse with him
-became depressing and wearying.
-
-There was no longer the old easy flow of talk; words came with
-difficulty; conversation was an effort on both sides. Forced
-conversation is usually a failure.
-
-She saw clearly that but for his love for the child--and that, she knew,
-was genuine--he would not have come to the house at all. She felt that
-all the while he spoke to her courteously and politely, he was
-suspicious of her. She showed nothing of her indignation; that would
-only have been acknowledgment of the hit.
-
-Suspicious of what? She asked herself; asked not once, but a hundred
-times a day. Her pride would not allow her to put the question to him;
-so they drifted further and further apart. To her it seemed as with
-Ichabod: the glory had departed.
-
-Sorry? She was heart-broken over it. She had not learned to love him:
-she had cared for him all along. More even than she had known, more than
-she knew even now. The sweet, helpful gentleness of his care for her
-child when sick, had shown him in a light in which few women would have
-failed to admire--nay, more than that: to love him.
-
-He was a veritable Prince to her; she could have worshipped him. Her
-soul had gone out to him--and his to her--so naturally she had scarce
-noticed its passage. She felt she had known him all her life; so
-perfectly their thoughts and views seemed to dovetail one another.
-
-There had been no shaping and moulding and rubbing off of corners; no
-making of rough edges to fit evenly; all that is usually the work of
-time. It is said that there is no soul but somewhere on this crowded
-earth another soul responds unto its needs. The meeting is still a
-rarity, but kindly old Time goes on with his everlasting pruning and
-polishing and planing down to suit mutual requirements.
-
-He has them--has the man with the scythe and hour glass--in his
-workshop; hundreds and thousands of young couples. He lets them rub
-along together, Fate having joined them, until the roughnesses are all
-worn away and it is scarcely noticeable--certainly not by the young
-people themselves--that they were not expressly made for each other.
-
-The manufactured article produced in that workshop of Old Time is
-durable and generally gives satisfaction. Looks so much like the real
-thing that most people want nothing better. Some people prefer it even,
-take more pride in it.
-
-Besides, the Merchandise Marks Act is not in force in regard to this
-particular class of goods, so there is not much loss. It all bears the
-same label, and there is no penalty for deceiving the public. It is all
-marked--hall marked: Love.
-
-Sometimes, however, it happens that two souls come together whom Nature
-has really designed and moulded each to each. It is fraught with much
-sweetness, such a meeting; sweetness as of music. The harmonies are so
-perfect and so pure, it seems no power in Heaven or Earth could destroy
-the enduring melody by a jarring note.
-
-The swelling tones would rise and fall and echo, long after the
-discordance had subsided. Real love is very rare, rarer than gold and
-diamonds, but it is found sometimes. In out-of-the-way places, too;
-wholly unsought, conjoining the hearts of man and woman by the closeness
-and perfection of their union and coincidence.
-
-She had come to think, and he had thought so, too, that God had framed
-them so, the one to the other. Fight the idea as she would, in her
-woman's weakness she thought so still. He, in his manly strength,
-endeavoured to crush the thought as it rose in his bosom.
-
-But it was there to crush.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER XIX
-
- PLAYING THE SPY
-
-
-When the child had passed all the signposts on the road of
-convalescence, had reached perfect health, Masters ceased his visits to
-the bungalow. His interest in Gracie induced him not to avoid meeting
-her on the front.
-
-The child was all warmth and affection and love for the man she was
-going to marry. The mother hid her aching heart behind a smile: a
-woman's usual veil. It was not what a novelist describes as a sad sweet
-smile; it had degenerated into an hysterical, jerky, clattering, little
-laugh.
-
-The weather continued fine; the author prolonged his stay. For that
-reason--anyway, for his own satisfaction he set down that as the
-cause--he stayed on at Wivernsea.
-
-Not a day passed but he met his little sweetheart. Not a day passed but
-the breach between the man and woman widened. Soon the conventional
-greeting at meeting and parting came to be dreaded by each.
-
-They dared not look into each other's eyes. As hands met for those two
-brief moments, each involuntarily looked away from the other. Fingers
-were clasped limply; fell away awkwardly. Heartiness, even of the
-faintest description, was sadly lacking in the shake.
-
-One morning he had a letter from his lawyers. It called for his
-attendance in London; a question of making an affidavit over some
-copyright infringement. He resolved to catch the fast train up, and so
-be able to get back by the fast evening train down.
-
-He was at the station early, having inquiries to make. A parcel of books
-sent down to him had, by reason of the railway company's vagaries, not
-reached him. Those inquiries made and satisfied, he purchased
-newspapers.
-
-Messrs. Smith and Son occupied a space in the booking office. As he
-dealt with the juvenile representative of the great Strand firm, he was
-standing with his back to the ticket pigeon-hole. He was presently
-startled by hearing a voice he recognized, saying:
-
-"First-class, return, London, please."
-
-He turned round sharply, expecting to see the mistress of Ivy Cottage;
-he could have sworn to her voice anywhere. A woman plainly dressed,
-almost shabbily, with a long thick veil, stood purchasing the ticket.
-She repeated the demand; the ticket seller had not caught the words.
-
-Hearing it a second time, Masters had no shadow of doubt about the
-voice's owner. There were no two voices like it in the world. But the
-costume amazed him; could only be explained one way.
-
-Not a pleasant way, either. It was a disguise! Masters felt certain of
-it. She had always been well, expensively dressed. Now, by reason of
-that, the change was the more striking.
-
-There were three minutes before the train was due; five minutes passed
-before it arrived. The shabbily-dressed woman paced the platform.
-Masters watched her from the waiting-room window; five minutes of utter
-misery.
-
-The station bell rang a second time, the train came in. The veiled woman
-hurried to a first-class carriage in front of the train. The guard
-opened a door and she entered one of its compartments. A moment after
-Masters had entered another.
-
-His purchases at the bookstall lay on the seat beside him all the way to
-London; he did not read a line of them. For two whole hours he sat
-stonily looking out of the window, thinking. Thinking, as well as the
-numb feeling of wretchedness and horror holding him would allow.
-
-It was the first really cold day of the approaching winter. With a view
-to travelling in comfort, Masters had unpacked, and was wearing a long
-heavy ulster. It changed his appearance altogether. He knew that, and,
-bred of the knowledge, there came a desire to track the woman in the
-other compartment.
-
-With his coat-collar up, she would not be likely to recognize him. It
-would be possible to follow her and see what this mysterious disguise
-and flight to London meant; whether she was really as black as his
-suspicion painted her, as appearances represented her.
-
-Was it a gentlemanly thing to do?... He did not pause to answer his own
-question. Curiosity and the desire, the necessity, to either set at rest
-or confirm his fears outweighed everything. Any certainty is better than
-suspense; we always say so and feel it so--until that certainty is
-known.
-
-His mind was quickly made up: to follow her. Besides, how could he tell
-but what she might have need of him; the disguise led to the thought of
-such a possibility. Masters' was a fertile brain; a dozen such
-possibilities entered his mind at once. Disguise very frequently meant
-danger. If that were the case it was his duty, as a man, to shield her.
-
-He would not fail her--so he argued with himself. A desire to do any
-particular thing causes us to find reasons for its justification;
-excellent reason. He had made up his mind to follow her.
-
-At Charing Cross the woman in the front part of the train alighted....
-Got into a hansom cab.... Masters got into another. A disturbing
-recollection came to him of a private detective in one of his own books
-who had acted in similar fashion. But he was not deterred by it.
-
-"Where to, sir?"
-
-Through the trap in the cab roof the inquiry came. Looking up he
-answered the driver:
-
-"Keep that hansom in sight. I want to see, and not be seen--do you
-understand?"
-
-"I'm fly."
-
-As the Jehu answered he shut one eye. Then, as he closed the trap, said
-to himself:
-
-"Man from the Yard--what's she been a-doin' of, I wonder?"
-
-The first cab went over Westminster Bridge, turned into Lambeth, pulled
-up outside a corner public house. The second cab slowed down and passed
-the first at walking pace. The woman was paying her fare. Then she
-entered a door on the glass panels of which were inscribed the words:
-
- BOTTLE AND JUG DEPARTMENT
-
-Masters' cabman knew his business; promptly reined in his horse just
-round the corner.
-
-"That do you, sir?"
-
-He put the question as Masters alighted, and was feeling in his trousers
-pocket; the driver continued:
-
-"She's gone into the _Green Dragon_ round the corner, she has. We passed
-the pub a minute agone."
-
-Masters winced. Then reflected that the cabman was only fulfilling his
-duty zealously. Rewarded him with a half-sovereign.
-
-"Going back, sir?"
-
-Golden fares are rare enough to be worth looking after for a return
-journey.
-
-"Perhaps--I don't know."
-
-"I'll be stopping here, sir--here, for half-an-hour if you should want
-me, sir."
-
-Masters nodded.... Passed through a door brass-plated with the words:
-
- HOTEL ENTRANCE.
-
-A flight of stairs faced him. To the left was another door,
-glass-lettered with the word:
-
- SALLOON.
-
-Into the saloon Masters went. Square panels of bevelled ground glass
-pivoted on their centres along the top of the bar, shielding the
-occupants of the saloon from the gaze of those in the opposite bar.
-
-As he entered, Masters heard the woman he had followed enquiring over
-the bar:
-
-"Mr. Rigby? He is staying here--he expects me."
-
-The hesitation in the enquiring voice made the barman look up.
-Nervousness in women is rather an uncommon thing to find in the bar of a
-Surrey-side public-house.
-
-"Oh, yes. But you've come in the wrong way. Round the corner and in at
-the hotel entrance. You'll find him on the second floor, room 15."
-
-She went out. The bar-tender crossing to him, Masters called for a
-whisky and soda. Tasted, then tilted the glass, and let the contents be
-soaked up by the sawdust on the floor. It was not a drink which he
-thought likely to benefit him. The Lambeth blend of whisky did not
-somehow seem to tickle his palate.
-
-Watching through the saloon door, he presently saw the veiled woman come
-in through the hotel entrance, and ascend the stairs. Allowing
-half-a-minute to elapse, he passed out and followed in her steps. As he
-commenced the ascent of the second flight he heard a door close; guessed
-it to be the door of room No. 15.
-
-Reaching the passage on the second floor he noted that the door of room
-No. 14 was shut. No. 15 was shut too. No. 16 was open. He paused on its
-threshold. Cast an eye round; not a soul was in the passage; entered.
-Then the door of No. 16 was shut too; shut, and the key turned on the
-inside.
-
-A hurried glance satisfied him that it was an unoccupied room. He was
-glad of that; an explanation that he had entered to wash his hands would
-suffice, should need of such excuse arise. All the rooms, he guessed,
-were bedrooms on that floor.
-
-A door was in the dividing wall of Nos. 15 and 16. To that Masters
-applied his ear. A sense of the contemptibility of the action was strong
-upon him; yet he could not refrain from acting so.
-
-Something crossed his mind about the end justifying the means. It was a
-principle he had always violently combated; practice and theory are
-sometimes at variance. Shame was merged into a feeling of gladness: that
-there was no key in the lock; it made hearing easier. And he meant to go
-the whole length; to listen.
-
-As he did so, reflected that such a despicable act as eavesdropping
-would have been impossible to him a month ago. Suggested to himself that
-she had brought him to it.
-
-That is men's way--even the best of them.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER XX
-
- A HORRIBLE REVELATION
-
-
-The man she had inquired for in the bar, Rigby--he guessed it was
-he--was speaking. A husky-toned voice, but the listener could plainly
-catch the words:
-
-"There! Don't cry, old girl. I have broken my promise to you, I know.
-You thought I had gone out of England, and I haven't. Well, I am
-going--going early to-morrow."
-
-"Dick!"
-
-"Gospel truth, old girl. When I said good-bye last time, I meant it. But
-I got in with the boys and it was the old story. You know; I needn't
-tell you. I don't blame the boys; they think it a lark, that's all.
-First one comes and then the other, and each one doesn't know how far
-I've gone already. I have myself to blame; no one else. I have been
-lying here over a fortnight with the D.T.'s--came out of them two days
-ago. Doctor says I shall be able to go abroad to-morrow. He's a good
-sort; says the Mediterranean cruise will be the thing to set me on my
-legs. You said so; he says so. He has been kind enough to see to things,
-booked my berth, and I am going to-morrow from St. Katharine's dock on
-_La Mascotte_.
-
-"Dick!"
-
-"I am speaking honest, old girl; I am going. I might have gone without
-writing to you to come up and see me, and you would have been spared
-this, but I couldn't. I felt that I wanted to say good-bye, old girl,
-because--because you've been so good to me--more than I deserve.
-Because," there was a quaver in the speaker's voice, "because I believe
-it will be the last time."
-
-"Dick!"
-
-The listener, a fierce pain at his heart, heard the catch in her voice,
-the gasping way in which she ejaculated the name. The man continued:
-
-"It is possible to travel too far on the downward road. So far that you
-get lost for ever and ever in the valley. I have been down a great big
-distance. There is a presentiment in possession of me that, somehow, I
-shall never come back to England. That I shall never come back to worry
-you again!"
-
-"Dick! Dick! Dick!"
-
-The listening man could hear the heart-breaking sound; the woman's sobs
-as she spoke. Despite Rigby, despite all, his heart went out to her.
-Involuntarily he stretched out his arms. They fell to his side again,
-empty. There was the door between.
-
-"Don't cry. After all, it is perhaps for the best. See what a failure I
-am. If I drink myself to death perhaps it would be best. Pity it takes
-so long, that's all. See how like a blackguard I have behaved to you."
-
-The listener could not see, but he knew her actions to be expostulating.
-
-"Ah, it's so; it's so.... I know; I'm sober now. When I come out of it I
-lie thinking, thinking, thinking. Realize then what a foul beast I have
-made of myself. When I think how I have behaved to you--to you, my
-staunch, devoted, dear old pal, the one soul who has stuck to me through
-thick and thin, I hate myself, I hate myself; and I wonder you don't
-hate me too."
-
-"You know I love you, Dick. You know that no soul in the whole world
-loves you as I do."
-
-"Somehow I'd rather see you fly into a rage and call me all the evil
-names you could invent than look at me so lovingly and sadly; I would
-indeed. I should feel more that I had deserved to lose you; it would
-hurt less. But I know you love me; that is one reason why I have
-determined on trying this Mediterranean trip. Do you know, before I sat
-down to write to you yesterday, I made a balance of my hands. Held the
-pen in one and a razor in the other----"
-
-"Dick! Dick! Oh, for God's sake don't talk so!"
-
-"You would never have known, Mab. I am staying here in the name of
-Rigby. You don't read the police intelligence in the papers. If you had,
-you would never have linked an account of a drunkard's suicide in a
-Lambeth hotel with me. You would have thought me on blue water, keeping
-my promise to you."
-
-The man at the door could hear the sounds of her grief still. It was
-agony to him; he ground his teeth. That she should suffer so, and he so
-close, so helpless to help her!
-
-"The pen won the day, Queenie." The speaker was trying to infuse a note
-of cheeriness. "Don't cry, old girl; there is nothing to cry about after
-all. I'm here right enough. I wrote you to come up; to say good-bye to
-the man who has wronged you so. If I live through the trip I shall come
-back a better, sounder, healthier man. With the courage to fight this
-drink devil for life or death, for all I am worth."
-
-"And, please God, conquer him, Dick!"
-
-"And what about yourself, little woman? Have you been ill? You look worn
-out, worn and thinner. You haven't been worrying about me?"
-
-"No, Dick; about Grace. She has been ill; dying once, I thought, but
-thank God she is as well to-day as ever she was."
-
-"Our little Gracie has been as ill as all that? Poor little soul! And
-I've been drinking from morning till night, selfish brute that I am,
-without any thought for you or her. Good God! Why was I born--answer me
-that?"
-
-The listening man had started back, horrified at the speaker's use of
-the word, Our. So stupefied was he that he hardly heard the latter part
-of the man's speech. So, then, this drink-sodden being, posturing under
-the name of Rigby, was the father of Gracie! Of the little girl he had
-helped to nurse back to life.
-
-He shook off the numbness which had gripped him; there was more to hear.
-The thread was taken up again; the mother was speaking:
-
-"----for us to love each other dearly, Dick, all through our lives. Let
-that be reason enough. Banish those presentiments of yours, dearest. Go
-bravely on this voyage. It must benefit you, give you strength--moral
-strength."
-
-"I am a pretty nice sort of beauty to be thinking of moral strength----"
-
-"Don't turn away from me like that; I can't bear it! Pray for strength,
-Dick; pray for it! Oh, come back to me, Dick dear, your old, old self.
-My heart aches for you all the while you are away from me. Come back to
-me, Dick, come back to my loving arms, stronger and better--yourself."
-
-"I'm going to, old girl--going to try hard this time. I can be stronger
-when I am away from the boys. On board _La Mascotte_ there won't be a
-soul I shall know. It will be torture for me to travel in solitude, for
-I don't expect such a wreck as I am will make friends. I carry my story
-written on my face; every man can read it first glance. At the same
-time, there will be safety in it. From the time I set foot on deck till
-the time I come back--if ever I come back----"
-
-"Dick!"
-
-"I'll only take claret; will not touch a drop of spirits; so help me
-God!"
-
-The listener thought he heard a sigh, a despondent sigh, as the man
-uttered this resolution; probably it had been so resolved before. But it
-might have been fancy; the dividing door was too thick for him to hear
-with certainty.
-
-"God will help you, Dick. He must. I believe you, Dick, I believe you.
-You mean well, and you will succeed. You will come back, and we shall be
-happy. My dear, dear old Dick; happy again, I know it."
-
-"We will hope so, Queenie."
-
-"Another man, Dick! A strong, healthy and well man. And what I am
-praying to see, Dick--for I think the tie will help you to keep
-straight--well and able to marry."
-
-There ensued a moment's silence. The listener's imagination supplied the
-gap. What he had seen at the back of the bungalow at Wivernsea helped
-him thereto. He heard the passionate sobbing; the impact of their lips.
-Then he heard no more.
-
-A great blurring veil seemed to come over sight, hearing, even faculty;
-to enshroud him. He staggered away as if physically injured. What he had
-heard hurt so.
-
-On the other side of the door were Gracie's mother, Gracie's father. And
-they were talking of his coming back from a voyage well enough to marry.
-
-His thoughts went away. Were of that sweet, innocent little child down
-at Wivernsea. As she came before him he almost groaned; it was too
-terrible, too horrible. Poor little Gracie!
-
-Trembling fingers unlocked the door; he got downstairs somehow; down to
-the level of the bar. Called for brandy there, and, regardless of its
-quality, swallowed it.
-
-It was a mechanical act. Instinct told him that he needed brandy, and he
-wanted to be doing something; inaction at that moment was maddening.
-
-He walked outside.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER XXI
-
- THE ONLY WAY
-
-
-The cabman was of a speculative nature. Had hung on the chance of
-Masters' needing to return. Half-sovereign fares are not picked up every
-hour in the day; the man who dispensed them was worth waiting for.
-
-"Where to, sir?"
-
-The query called down through the trap in the cab roof. The reply was:
-
-"Back again."
-
-Directions so given, because, for the moment, the fare could think of
-nowhere else.... The cool air blowing on his face gradually brought him
-back to his usual clear perception of things; he remembered.
-
-The woman he loved so, was lost and dead to him; he quite realized that.
-Knew too that he loved her still; would do anything to ensure or bring
-about her happiness. Pity--heart-felt, whole-souled pity--was mingled
-with his feeling for her now.
-
-Pondering over his position, he came to think of her as more sinned
-against than sinning. Almost joined in the prayer that the man she
-loved--whose existence was a bar to his own success--might return well
-enough to marry.
-
-For Gracie's sake too--sweet, winsome little Gracie! If the man returned
-well enough to marry it would silence tongues. Surely it was a good
-prayer.
-
-Then Gracie would grow up knowing nothing of her childhood. No bar
-sinister would, anyway, be apparent on her escutcheon. She could travel
-her road in life without a dark shadow o'erhanging it.
-
-If he returned well enough to marry! Why shouldn't he? Or was he, in the
-solitude which he feared, likely to become despondent again? Was he not
-more liable to be so, in abstinence from those accustomed stimulants?
-Despondent even to the clutching of a razor again?
-
-What manner of man was he that had stolen the heart of Gracie's mother?
-What manner of man was he who could have led astray so pure, so loving a
-soul?
-
-Surely Rigby had spoken rightly; it were best for such a man no longer
-to cumber the earth. And yet--that was not the only consideration. There
-was another. Two: Gracie and her mother.
-
-The man had said that he feared solitude. Had spoken of his personal
-appearance with loathing. Had feared that no soul would wish to speak to
-him; that Drink was written on his face. Even allowing for exaggeration,
-there must be a basis of truth.
-
-Was it wise to let him spend that voyage alone? Was it not possible to
-send with him a companion? One who would interest him; divert his
-thoughts; take him out of himself?
-
-A companion to do this for her sake--for her child's sake. Why not
-himself? What was there in it after all? Not even self-sacrifice.
-Masters felt that a voyage would do him good. That to stop in England
-just then, where he was, would stifle him. Let him go on to the broad
-ocean where he would be able to breathe.
-
-His work he could take with him. Write as well, better, on the ship than
-in his own rooms. Why not? There was a soul to help to save! There was a
-woman to be made happy! A child to be taken out of the range of the
-pointed finger of shame! Why not?
-
-If it were true, as the mother said, that he had saved the child's life,
-was it to be saved only that she should suffer misery thereafter?
-Undeserved misery in all the future years? Should he not prevent that if
-he could?
-
-Himself! Who better fitted? His heart and soul would be in the act. He
-would be working for those he loved! What a triumph if he could restore
-this man to her Well Enough To Marry. Why not?
-
-Resolution: he would go. Yes, he would go on to the boat: it was the
-only way. The cab passed a bill-poster's hoarding. A drama being played
-in London just then was: _The Only Way_. The mind of the man in the cab
-had run in keeping with the theatre announcement. He thought of Sidney
-Carton.
-
-He would go! The hero of that _Tale of Two Cities_ was not the only man
-who had made sacrifices for the woman he loved; although his own
-sacrifice was hardly worth such a name. In his heart he wished it
-greater.
-
-The thought trembled through his mind, result of the years of
-journalistic labour, that his cruise would serve in affording a supply
-of copy. He hated himself for the thought; it seemed to sully the purity
-of his motive, his love. He wanted to give to the woman he loved
-whole-souled service. Yet was weak enough to want an excuse.
-
-Sidney Carton, when his good work was accomplished, died on the
-scaffold. When Masters had accomplished his good work--well, there would
-be time enough to think of that later.
-
-Life was worth living just then: for her sake. It would have little
-value to him after; after its work was over. Then he would be content,
-wishful to rest.
-
-The cab had reached Parliament Street. The fare's hand went through the
-roof trap; the driver reined up.
-
-"There is a passenger--ship's passenger--agent's, somewhere round here,"
-he called up to the bending-down driver, "Cockspur Street, I think; do
-you know it?"
-
-"So many about, sir. Might you happen to know the name, sir?"
-
-"M'no. Yes! I have just remembered it: Sewell and Crowther."
-
-"Oh, yes; I know the place, sir. Do you want to drive there?"
-
-"Please."
-
-"Right, sir."
-
-A few minutes later the cab stopped and he was alighting at the
-passenger agents' door. Entering, he said to the counter clerk:
-
-"You are booking for _La Mascotte_, leaving for the Mediterranean,
-aren't you?"
-
-"Yes, sir; we're the agents."
-
-"Have you any berths left?"
-
-"Oh, yes, sir, a number. It's an off time of the year, and we do not
-fill up from London. We are stopping at coast stations. We shall fill up
-from those."
-
-"Let me see a plan of the ship."
-
-"Yes, sir.... That's it. Which class--which part of the boat do you
-want, sir?"
-
-Masters ignored the question. Pointing to the pen and ink list of names,
-inquired:
-
-"These are the names of those who have already booked their passages?"
-
-"Yes, sir."
-
-Having located what he wanted he turned to the plan of the ship again,
-saying:
-
-"This is a two-berthed cabin. One berth is taken, I see. Is the other
-vacant?"
-
-"Yes, sir. But you can book one in an empty cabin if you like. You will
-have more room, unless we fill up."
-
-"Thank you. I prefer this one. I think I happen to know the Mr. Rigby
-who has the other half."
-
-"Oh, I see, sir--friend of yours--of course, companionship. I beg your
-pardon."
-
-Masters paid his passage money; booked in the name of Charleigh;
-inquired the time of sailing on the morrow.
-
-"Tide serves at noon, sir. The vessel will go out on top of the water."
-
-"From St. Katharine's?"
-
-"Yes, sir.... Good-day, sir, and thank you.... Not that way, sir....
-This door on the left.
-
-"Good-day."
-
-The cabman was waiting. Stooped down from his perch to receive
-instructions.
-
-"The Telegraph Office, Charing Cross."
-
-There the fare despatched a wire to his Wivernsea landlady; telling her
-to pack everything of his in his portmanteaux, and send them up by the
-afternoon train to the care of the Cloak Room, Charing Cross.
-
-Then he drove to his publishers. He would be away some time, and there
-were certain business arrangements to be made.... Then to his flat in
-Shaftesbury Avenue. He slept there the night.
-
-More correctly, he spent the night there. Spent it in pacing to and fro,
-recalling all the events of that long last month. All the happiest days;
-all the most miserable ones.
-
-He was heart-full of pity for the woman, poor soul! Wished he could wipe
-away the bitterness of his words that night on the seat at Wivernsea.
-That was impossible. But he could try to make amends.
-
-In the early morning--dawn just lightening the sky--he wrote a note to
-Gracie's mother: directed it to Ivy Cottage. Just a purely formal little
-letter, saying he was called away on urgent business and would not
-return to Wivernsea again.
-
-As coming from an author it was a disappointing note; there was nothing
-clever in it. Most authors' notes, perhaps because literary fireworks
-are supposed to be contained in them, are disappointing.
-
-He sent his fondest love to his little sweetheart Gracie, and expressed
-a sincere hope for her mother's future happiness. That letter later on
-in the morning he dropped into a post office.
-
-Gracie's mother, who had journeyed home by the previous evening's train,
-read it, dry-eyed.
-
-The dryness which burns.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER XXII
-
- WHITE LIES
-
-
-Masters gathered in his luggage from Charing Cross cloak room; reached
-St. Katharine's Docks with it; got aboard _La Mascotte_.
-
-He was first in the cabin; was arranging his things in an orderly way
-when Mr. Rigby came aboard. The second tenant of the cabin looked every
-bit of the wreck he had painted himself.
-
-The author, quick of observation, gauged him to be a man of twenty-five
-or thereabouts. Younger possibly, but dissipation is an artist who
-graves deep lines; wrinkles are ageing things. Still of fine physique,
-but dull-eyed, heavy, face bluish and swollen.
-
-Masters, sweeping a comprehensive glance round, brushed up the new comer
-with it; said generally:
-
-"I am first to take possession. It seems we are to be close companions
-on this voyage; too close, in one sense."
-
-He referred to the size of the cabin; then stretching out his hand,
-continued:
-
-"Let me introduce myself. William Charleigh, journalist. I sincerely
-hope we shall be very good friends whilst we are together."
-
-The gloom on Dick's face lighted; his colourless horizon seemed
-brightened; it was as if the sun had suddenly popped out. This cheerful,
-strong-looking man making overtures of friendship, dissipated all his
-fearsomeness of solitude on the voyage. Eagerly gripping the hand held
-out, he shook it long and earnestly; saying:
-
-"I reciprocate that! Thanks! My name's Rigby. Nothing by profession and
-very little better by nature. I have just come out of--out of an
-illness. I am taking the trip in the hope of--of getting well."
-
-"No trip like it!" Masters' response was cheerily uttered. "Take my word
-for that. I took the voyage some years ago, and it pulled me off the
-grave's brink."
-
-"Really! You look so strong and well I should not have thought you'd had
-an illness in all the days of your life."
-
-Lies, white lies, came to Masters' lips with the readiness of fiction
-flowing from his pen; he said:
-
-"I went to the dogs and the dogs nearly did for me. That's an unpleasant
-way they have when you get inside the kennel. It's a mere shave I'm here
-talking to you. I pulled up just in time."
-
-"No!"
-
-There were both astonishment and eagerness in Dick's question; both of
-the most intense kind. Masters' lying was very successful. He was acting
-so with a view to drawing his companion out.
-
-If a confession could be got from the sick man it would help. Dick would
-rely for strength and help on the man he had confessed to. That was only
-human nature.
-
-If you tell a man your troubles he is more than likely to want to tell
-you his own. A keen observer was Masters; knew that confidence begets
-confidence. So himself became very confidential.
-
-"It is a fact," he continued. "Like a great number of others, I liked
-society, and cards, and wine, and--well, I am quite cured now, so I
-don't mind confessing it. I sacrificed at the shrine of Bacchus too
-often, and Bacchus resented it. The drink god is an ungrateful sort of
-deity, isn't he? He sent me visions of snakes and other creepy-crawlies.
-When I came out of the land of visions I was the most washed-out wreck
-you ever saw. The doctor gave me up."
-
-"No?"
-
-Dick ejaculated the word almost breathlessly. His own doctor had not
-gone so far as that. There was more than a chance of hope, after all! He
-listened.
-
-"Fact. When I heard that, I was on the verge of suicide. Then they put
-me on a boat doing the Mediterranean trip; just as this one is. This
-brings back old times, and--well, here I am, you see; I am all right
-now."
-
-"And the doctor, you say--but how did you--did you conquer your
-craving?"
-
-"Sheer force of will. I took an oath that whilst I was on the ship I
-wouldn't touch a drop."
-
-"I have done that, too!"
-
-"You?"
-
-Masters started round in astonishment: really a clever piece of acting.
-
-"Yes.... Well, the cat's out of the bag now. Thank God I haven't got a
-temperance crank for a companion on the voyage. I have done what you
-have done, and I am setting out to do now what you did: coming away to
-get shut of it all. To try and break myself free from the curse."
-
-"You'll do it!"
-
-The flushed face flushed still deeper; deepened to purple, at the
-assurance. But the dulled eyes had quite an eager light in them, as the
-speaker pressed his question:
-
-"You think I will? You really think I will? That I have strength
-enough?"
-
-"Of course! It's the despondent times you have to fear; just don't fear
-them. Just hang on to me when you feel them coming. Don't get by
-yourself; it's like taking one's pill uncoated; cling to me like a
-barnacle. I'll help you to kill your blue devils!"
-
-"You will? By God!" He spoke almost breathlessly; the proffered help was
-so sweet: hit him in the face. "You're a brick! And a stranger, too;
-never set eyes on me before!"
-
-"Never. Quite right; never set eyes on you before! But remember, we've
-been burnt in the same fire. A fellow-feeling makes us--you know the
-rest."
-
-"By Jove! You are wondrous kind. Do you know, I funked this voyage;
-funked it believing there was death aboard--overboard--for me. Imagined
-every soul would read the story in my face and shun me. People are so
-apt to judge the quality of a pasture by the length of the grass."
-
-"Rot!"
-
-Masters was shuddering inwardly as he looked at his companion. This
-bloated youth, who looked five-and-twenty, yet spoke with the boyishness
-of eighteen. He dived into his secret apprehension; shuddered to think
-that the woman he loved should be linked to such a drink-sodden wretch.
-Thought of her induced him to lower the sail of his dignity.
-
-There was the hope, the chance, of reformation. When Rigby set foot on
-the vessel it had been with despair at his heart; he had attended the
-funeral of hope long ago. Things were different now. As for Masters, he
-realized that the man was young; might perhaps still meet with
-salvation.
-
-But it was a thin reed on which to rely: his youth; a two-edged fact:
-might cut either way. Masters was quite aware of that as he uttered the
-reassuring monosyllable. Spoke in a forced tone of conviction; there is
-a limit to suffering; none to fear.
-
-The odds, too, are against a drunkard's reformation; all Lombard Street
-to a China orange. Anyway, it was a fact he was going to do his level
-best to turn things to good account. The youngster must be spurred on;
-not to advance is to retreat. Not only is courage needed in facing a
-difficulty, but the ability to grapple with it; if looked in the face
-too long, it is apt to stare us out of countenance.
-
-"I believe you." Rigby spoke with grateful fervour. "Anyway, I am not
-going to face the future gloomily now!"
-
-"That's half the battle. After all, life's only a journey; it's more or
-less our own fault if we don't make a pleasure excursion of it."
-
-"I believe that."
-
-"I know it. Remember, I have been in the battle, and came out upper dog.
-So long as you win the race, what does it matter whether you had a good
-start or not?"
-
-"Anyway, I shall keep you to your word. If I feel that awful thirst
-coming on me; feel, as I have felt, that Hell's got its doors gaping
-wide open for me, I shall worry you."
-
-"You won't; not worry me. Come that moment you hear the hinges start
-creaking, and we'll try, try together, to keep the doors shut."
-
-"That you should take all this trouble----"
-
-"Trouble be hanged! Don't you know how easy it is to poke another man's
-fire?"
-
-Masters' eyes looked honestly into Dick's; he was very honest of
-purpose. Wanted, with all his soul, to keep those doors closed. For the
-sake of the woman whose trust had been betrayed; for the sake of the
-little one. He knew how facile is the descent into Hell. Knew, too, that
-a man ambitious to make a fool of himself never lacks help.
-
-How shines a good deed in this bad world! The goodness of his own was
-illuminating Masters' eyes at that moment. And he had no fear of the
-proverb: that if he conferred a favour he might expect ingratitude.
-Plainly, Rigby was not built on those lines.
-
-Dick was not much of a psychologist or mind reader. Saw only the honest
-eyes bright with enthusiasm; found them inspiriting; knew nothing of the
-inner thought prompting this extraordinary kindness.
-
-His was not an inquiring nature; in his happy-go-lucky way he accepted
-Fate unquestionably. Help had come in his way, and he snapped at it as
-suddenly as if it were a dish of snapdragon. In response to Masters'
-words, he mentally thanked his stars, physically held out his hand. In
-silence, gratefully gripped his companion; was too thankful to speak.
-
-Masters resumed his assumption of cheerfulness. Knew the difficulty he
-had to face before he spoke: putting seed into the ground does not make
-a harvest certain; said:
-
-"Now, there is another thing to discuss: about the grub."
-
-"My dear old chap!" Earnestness, conviction in his tone. "I feel as if I
-shouldn't touch food again for months."
-
-"I know. That's not an unusual symptom." Masters affected to laugh. "I
-felt like that. And if you go to the saloon table you'll feel like it
-for quite a while. Look here now!" He spoke suddenly, as if inspired
-with an idea. "Will you leave your commissariat to me?"
-
-"To you! But why on earth, now, should you be troubled to----"
-
-Masters let a shade of annoyance creep over his face. There was no
-misreading it. Assuming, too, a tone of regret; he said:
-
-"You mean that? That you would rather I did not interfere?"
-
-The facial expression and voice had the desired effect. Cheated the
-younger man--surely he must be very young!--into expostulating:
-
-"My dear old chap! For Heaven's sake don't think I mean anything of that
-sort! I'll do whatever you say."
-
-So he would; that was plainly evident. The strong will had conquered the
-weaker. Masters felt overjoyed at his success. Most hearts have secret
-drawers in them containing some good traits: if we can only find the
-spring.
-
-Moreover, strange as it seemed, Masters was conscious of the birth of a
-liking for his young companion. He was surprised, too, to realize that
-he was but a boy. Had thought him five-and-twenty at first; now imagined
-him to be not much over one-and-twenty years of age--if that.
-
-It was, in a measure, a welcome surprise. His imagination had portrayed
-Rigby as a hardened debauchee; sunken in vice as sodden in drink.
-Mingled with the surprise, too, was a feeling of wonder that Gracie's
-mother should, with one younger than herself----But there, he told
-himself, there was no accounting for these things; there was no logic or
-reason in them.
-
-"Very well, then"--Masters speaking, his face cleared of its
-cloud--"I'll arrange with the steward and the cook. Fresh milk, while it
-lasts, and beef tea right away till you feel you can compass solidity
-little and often; that is my prescription."
-
-"You are a good old chap!"
-
-Almost tears in his eyes as he spoke. He had not counted on making
-friends at all, and here, the moment he set foot on the boat, was one to
-hand. And such a one! A perfect prince of good fellows.
-
-"For some days," Dick continued, "I shall keep almost to this cabin.
-Lying down will rest me. Moreover, I am not anxious to show up to the
-crowd."
-
-Again that purple flush. Masters, considerately, was not looking. Was
-engaged hanging up his belongings and stowing them away in the limited
-space at his disposal. It was work which afforded occasion for a
-considerable display of invention and ingenuity.
-
-The cabin of a three thousand ton vessel, or of an Atlantic liner for
-that matter, offers little luxury in the way of wardrobe accommodation.
-Masters, though his personal luggage did not rival in extent that of
-Beau Brummel, yet found himself in difficulties. He turned to his
-companion; said:
-
-"I shall be inside a lot too. As a matter of fact, I'm finishing a book;
-have a lot of writing to do. So you won't be altogether alone."
-
-"That's jolly!"
-
-"Lend a hand here, old fellow, will you? See if we can shove this
-portmanteau under."
-
-Dick was only too glad to be of service; willingly rendered aid in the
-stowing away of things. Later followed suit with his own stuff. Masters
-was intent on keeping his companion occupied even with the smallest
-matters.
-
-That was the beginning of things. The author felt that he had got the
-bit in his companion's mouth; that it rested with him which road was
-taken; depended on his skill as a rider. Still there was every care and
-caution to be exercised.
-
-When you ride a young colt it is well to see that your saddle is well
-girt.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER XXIII
-
- LOVE'S LABOUR LOST
-
-
-Prosperity attended the voyage; if that term may be applied to recovery
-of health. The sea-air--genial companionship had something to do with
-it--was pulling Dick round. He said he was a new man; received assurance
-of that fact from inspection of his reflection in the mirror.
-
-Although his story was no longer visible on his face, it was in his
-heart; hidden away perhaps, but there still. He had left the
-stepping-stones of milk and beef-tea a long way behind; was walking
-through square meals as vigorously as any man aboard.
-
-The friendship opened up in the little two-berth cabin had developed
-into the closest kind. On one side it had started garbed in the mantle
-of pretence. That was soon shed; sincerity taking its place.
-
-Dick's fidelity was dog-like; he followed his companion about as if
-loath to lose sight of him. Masters had discovered in him artistic
-tendencies; the ability to draw well. It was long before Dick's hand
-ceased to remind one of a jelly; when it did, Masters asked, would Dick
-oblige him by doing something?
-
-Oblige him? Dick repeated the question. Great Scott! Was there anything
-he could ask which he, Dick, wouldn't jolly well jump at the chance of
-doing. What did Charleigh take him for?
-
-The story Masters was engaged on was to be illustrated; sketches were
-needed of the proposed drawings. So the author said, speaking quite
-casually.
-
-As a matter of fact, he was anxious to find occupation for idle hands.
-Feared the provision, if he did not himself provide it, of less
-profitable work. Remembered a proverb to that effect: Satan filling a
-stellar part in it.
-
-"Let me make them for you, will you?" Dick spoke eagerly. "I can draw
-properly, really; I've had drawings in the _Strand_ and _Windsor_, and
-they're particular, you know. I did it because I loved the work; I had
-to give it up, because my hand----"
-
-Masters interrupted him; was ever anxious to prevent a harking back to
-the old days of failure. Wanted his protégé to look forward, not
-backward: at the brightness ahead, not on the horror which he hoped was
-for ever left behind.
-
-"My dear Dick, a thousand thanks! I shall be only too glad if you will."
-
-That was the commencement of an even closer intercourse; the drawings
-drew them together. The sketches had to be thought out and considered.
-On smooth days were worked at with pencil on paper.
-
-Dick's was really a skilled hand. And that hand of his--he took immense
-pride in the fact--was steady now. The ability is not given to every
-artist to do line work on a boat. The throbbing from the engine room
-usually permeates every part of the vessel.
-
-So the two men would sit on deck, one writing and the other drawing.
-Sometimes the author's pen would suddenly cease work; cease for quite a
-while. Dick respected those pauses; imagined Charleigh to be thinking
-out the details of his work.
-
-He was wrong. Masters was thinking of Miss Mivvins. Remorseful thoughts;
-remorse that he had ever wounded that generous, sweet soul; ever added
-by his harsh words to her burden of sorrow. Vainly regretful thoughts:
-regret that he had not met her earlier in life. A sigh usually marked
-Masters' emergence from dreamland. If he did not directly pick up his
-work again, his companion would open up conversation; one day said:
-
-"I call you Prince, old fellow, because you told me to. Is it a nickname
-or your real name?"
-
-Masters smiled; the sweet innocence of his godmother occurred to him; he
-said:
-
-"Which do you think, now?"
-
-"Well, I can't help thinking that Prince Charleigh seems too happy a
-combination to be the real thing. Real godmothers and godfathers don't
-hit on those things usually."
-
-"Mine did not. Yet all the same I was christened, quite recently,
-Prince."
-
-"Ah!" Dick's eyes sparkled; he fancied himself a discoverer. "I'll bet
-you a new hat I can guess the sex of the christener--a girl?"
-
-"Splendid marksman! A bull's eye! Hit the centre of the target first
-time!"
-
-A merry twinkle found place in the younger man's eyes as he inquired:
-
-"Engaged to her, old fellow?"
-
-"Well----"
-
-Masters paused. Then, with a quiet smile and a long puff at his pipe,
-completed his sentence:
-
-"We have spoken of marriage."
-
-"Soon?"
-
-"M'no. She's very young."
-
-The quiet smile broadened on Masters' face; he remembered how very
-young!
-
-"I have been writing this morning to my girl," said Dick. "We shall
-touch port today for stores, and be able to post letters, the Captain
-says."
-
-"So I gathered."
-
-"Did your ears burn this morning, old chap? My letter was full of you."
-
-"Was it?"
-
-Masters started; was troubled. His pipe was being smoked more vigorously
-than ever; he continued:
-
-"I am sorry for that."
-
-"Why? I told my girl who was responsible for my salvation. You.... Ah,
-don't shake your head, Prince. My living, my being here on this deck
-alive, sane, and, thank God! with a feeling of manhood strong in me, is
-due to you. But for you, I should have gone overboard.... Yes, I know
-it; I want you to know that I know it. I can never repay you, that's out
-of the region of possibility, but you might like to feel that you took a
-fellow-creature out of the slough, even if the fellow isn't worth much.
-You saved my life and you've made it worth living--to me, at any rate."
-
-He spoke with a catch in his voice; gratitude moved him. So earnest was
-his speech of thankfulness that it moved Masters also; Dick went on:
-
-"I came aboard with the knowledge in my heart that I should make a hole
-in the water. I got my girl up to London, the only friend that has stuck
-to me, to say good-bye to her. And I meant it, Prince; meant it for a
-final good-bye, a good-bye for ever. Thanks to you, old chap, that's a
-thing of the past; the shadow has passed away."
-
-"I hope, Dick--nay, more than hope--I am confident, never to return."
-
-"I pray God so, Prince! I do! I do! I say that reverently. I pray God
-so. I'm a bit fearful of when this trip is over; just a bit; that's all
-that's wrong with me. You've been my anchor; I don't know how I shall
-ride on a tempting sea without you. You are not as other men--no, let me
-say it--I have clung to you, Prince, old fellow, like--well, like the
-ivy clings to the oak. I can't help thinking, when the oak's gone what's
-to become of the ivy."
-
-"You'll go back home well, and find other ties."
-
-Then he gave utterance to the phrase which had been persistently ringing
-in his ears so long:
-
-"You will go back well enough to marry."
-
-Dick started; smiled. The memory of that last interview came back to him
-too; he answered:
-
-"That's what my girl says, Prince. But I don't feel at all like
-marrying: I'm not that sort."
-
-"Not--that--sort!"
-
-It seemed to Masters as if all the blood in his body suddenly turning
-scalding hot and black-coloured; filled his veins to bursting point. He
-sat quite still, motionless; fearful that if he moved, loosened for one
-instant his hold on himself, his feelings would be too much for him.
-
-His trip, his care for Dick then, was so much labour thrown away.... He
-must keep that feeling, that desire to rush at the boy's throat and
-choke his worthless life out, keep it down. Nothing would be gained by
-loss of temper. It is the cool hammer which fashions the red-hot iron;
-he knew that, yet did not dare to look at his companion.
-
-His stylographic pen was not of the best make; perhaps resented being
-held down so. The ink ran from it and made a blot on the paper. Although
-conscious of its existence he allowed the size of the blot to increase;
-still he made no movement.... At last he spoke; spoke so huskily that
-Dick looked up from his sketch. The moment he did so, he cried:
-
-"Prince! Good God, old chap, what's the matter? Prince! Prince! You are
-ill!"
-
-"I am quite well. Sit down; I am all right I tell you. I want to talk to
-you."
-
-"Rot!"
-
-The boy scrambled to his feet impatiently, looking in amazement at the
-white, drawn expression on his companion's face; continued:
-
-"You're ill. Think I am blind? Come to the cabin and lie down."
-
-"Sit down."
-
-"Not for half a second!"
-
-As he answered he was cramming the drawing materials into his pocket;
-continued:
-
-"If you want to talk come into the cabin and lie down. I'll talk to you
-there till the doctor comes."
-
-"Doctor! Don't be absurd! I am all right. I want to talk to----"
-
-"Then come right along into the cabin out of this sun; talk there. It's
-my turn to give orders. I'm going."
-
-He moved away as he spoke, throwing a glance over his shoulders: an
-anxious look. He was fearing greatly for the man whom he had grown to
-love.
-
-Masters rose; staggered up really. That hot black blood seemed to rise
-with him, right up to his brain. Had the effect of making things go
-whirling round and round for a minute. Then with an immense effort he
-pulled himself together. Better perhaps in the cabin, out of earshot.
-
-He must have his talk out with Master Dick.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER XXIV
-
- RESTORED SIGHT
-
-
-Dick led the way; Masters followed; the cabin was reached. The moment
-they had entered, the author put his back against the door; spoke with a
-gravity which alarmed his companion:
-
-"You and I have got to have a talk. Plain talk."
-
-Dick's anxiety was evidenced in the tone of his voice as he said:
-
-"All right, old son. Cackle for hours if you like. But I wish to
-goodness you'd lie down and see the doctor first."
-
-Masters disregarded this; considered it a flippant, out-of-place remark;
-in inconceivably bad taste. Moreover, he was disgusted by Dick's
-evasion; by reason of it went himself the straighter to the point:
-
-"We left off on deck at where you were talking of your girl. You said
-you were--were not of the marrying kind!"
-
-"Eh? Yes, of course I said so. It is so. But what on earth does it
-matter what I said?"
-
-Dick still looked anxious. Was making all due allowance for the fact
-that literary fellows are inclined to be cranks. Yet was doubtful
-whether the man with his back to the door was not overstepping the
-limits of legitimate and traditional crankiness.
-
-"It matters a deal!"
-
-Masters uttered these words so fiercely that--in no way relieved--Dick
-said:
-
-"Does it? Well then, Prince, old fellow, if you're so anxious about my
-future as all that, I'll relieve your anxiety. I can truthfully tell you
-that I have never set eyes on a girl yet that I should be at all likely
-to marry. Wine's been my trouble, not women."
-
-Once more the black blood surged up; a curtain seemed to come up before
-Masters' eyes; a thick misty curtain blotting things out. But he knew he
-must keep his temper in hand; exhibit only calmness. He would gain more
-that way: for the child's sake--for her sake.
-
-"Dick." He spoke with all the earnestness in him. "Awhile back you spoke
-of being grateful to me. Said you would do anything to--to please me."
-
-"So I would, old fellow; so I would. On my soul I would! But I wish to
-goodness you would lie----"
-
-Dick's hand was placed soothingly on his companion's shoulder, as he
-spoke. Masters bore it, but interrupted expression of the wish that he
-would lie down; said:
-
-"Suppose I put you to the test? If I ask you to marry your girl, will
-you do it?"
-
-"No!"
-
-Dick answered with a laugh. Despite the anxiety of which he was so full,
-he could not resist a feeling of amusement at the request; added
-emphatically:
-
-"I most certainly will not."
-
-Up surged the blood again; anger came into the eyes which flashed so;
-almost blinded their owner. A step forward, and he seized Dick by the
-shoulders; held him so firmly, as in a vice.
-
-"Tell me." He was speaking from a throat the dryness of which made it
-hoarse. "After the way in which you have behaved to her--tell me why you
-refuse to marry her?"
-
-Dick looked at his companion doubtfully; had not a trace of anger in
-doing so. Felt that in dealing with him the truth was the only thing;
-said:
-
-"Refuse to marry her? Why, you confounded old idiot, you! How on earth
-can a fellow marry his own sister?"
-
-"SISTER!"
-
-Just the one word--he almost screamed it--that was all Masters could
-utter. He started away and released his hold. Fell back against the
-door, in the intensity of his astonishment, clutching wildly,
-unfeelingly, at the panels for support.
-
-Dick's anxiety rapidly gained strength; he became more alarmed than
-ever. Formed the idea now that this was no passing faintness, but that
-Masters was seriously ill. Was even afraid to leave him standing there
-against the door, for fear he should fall. Suddenly, flinging off his
-coat, he cried:
-
-"You're stronger than I am, and I guess I'll get the worst of it, but
-here goes."
-
-He stood threateningly in front of the much bigger man, the light of
-determination in his eyes; continued:
-
-"Will you lie down on that bunk and let me fetch you the doctor? Refuse,
-and as sure as I stand here I shall try my hardest to make you."
-
-Masters pressed his hands to his aching, throbbing forehead. His mind
-was whirling so, that it was no wonder he staggered. His brain did not
-seem able to hold the blend: could not contain so much happiness and so
-much condemnation of himself, for his unutterable foolishness. True to
-his threat, Dick advanced; Masters warded him off.
-
-"Don't, Dick! Just a moment, old fellow.... I don't want a doctor. What
-you have just said has done me more good than a syndicate of all the
-doctors in the world could effect."
-
-He laughed weakly, foolishly: by no means a confidence-inspiring laugh.
-The mirth, if such it could be called, and the change of tone were even
-more disturbing to the listener.
-
-"What have I said? Here, Prince, you are going off your nut, old man;
-that's what's the matter with you! I thought it when you began this
-game, but I didn't like to say so; I must now. Sitting in the sun so
-much has given you a mild attack of sunstroke. If you've any feeling
-that you would like to knock me about, now's your time to indulge it;
-for I am going to try to make you come away from that door."
-
-"Dick! My dear boy! I assure you I am all right! All I want is a
-talk----"
-
-"Talk! Great Scott! Have you done anything else? This has been like a
-tabbies' tea-fight! There's been enough chatter to keep a tree-full of
-monkeys going! Talk! Christopher Columbus! It's been a perfect Niagara
-of jaw!"
-
-"There, I'll lie in my bunk if it will please you, Dick."
-
-"It's that, or sudden death from a blow of this ought-to-be brawny arm!
-Money or your life was never uttered more seriously than I am talking.
-The doctor----"
-
-"Don't go for the doctor, Dick, please. I don't need him. I am all right
-now."
-
-"I've only your word for that; I may tell you that your face doesn't
-lend any confirmation! You look as if you'd lost your seven senses and
-couldn't say Bo! to a goose! Are you better?... Really? Honour bright?"
-
-"Yes, yes, yes. Tell me, Dick, if she is your sister, who is Gracie?"
-
-It looked like a turning of the tables! Was Dick's turn to start and
-exhibit surprise. His was the wide-open-eyed-and-mouthed type of
-astonishment; showed plainly in his face; deception was a thing unknown
-to him. A moment's wondering silence; then he inquired:
-
-"Who's Gracie? How the dickens did you know there was any Gracie? Why,
-she's her kid, of course; my little niece!"
-
-At that the man in the bunk laughed. Almost his old hearty ringing laugh
-again. But even yet it retained a tone of wildness; he cried:
-
-"Blind! Blind! Blind! What a crass idiot; what a senseless fool I have
-been!"
-
-Dick scratched his head; these sudden changes of mood were too much for
-him; said:
-
-"Well, you certainly _are_ behaving in first-prize-gold-medal idiotic
-fashion! But the puzzle to me is, how the deuce did you know anything
-about little Gracie?"
-
-"Know about her? I actually know her! Good heavens! How clear it all
-seems now."
-
-"Does it? That's all right! I may be permitted to remark that our ideas
-on opaqueness would be likely to differ!"
-
-"It was she--oh, Dick, Dick, Dick! Don't you understand?"
-
-"How can I help doing so--when you are so lucid! You brainless old
-firework, you; let off some more crackers."
-
-"Dick! Dick! It was she, she who christened me Prince!"
-
-"What! Why, you said it was the girl to whom you had spoken about
-marriage!"
-
-"Quite right."
-
-The idea returned to Dick that there must be something wrong, very
-wrong--as he put it--in Masters' upper storey. Marriage! With Gracie! It
-was simply too absurd for words; he said:
-
-"You jibbering old idiot, you, what do you mean? Gracie isn't five years
-old!"
-
-"I know! I know! I know! And yet a month ago at Wivernsea I promised
-her, if when she grew up she wanted to marry me--which she won't--that I
-would."
-
-"Wivernsea! Why, you know my sister!"
-
-Masters started up. Gripped the boy by both shoulders and shook him.
-Happiness struggled with the tears in his eyes as he said:
-
-"Dick, just a wee while ago--forgive me for it, laddie--I hated you! Now
-I love you! I love you! I love you! You've told me just the best news
-I've heard for years."
-
-"That's all right, old man."
-
-He shook himself free, and ruefully rubbing his shoulders, continued:
-
-"What that news may be I don't know; it's beyond my intellect's horizon.
-However, as it pleases you it's sufficient--so long as it doesn't hurt
-me. Don't make me black and blue in the exuberance of your affection. As
-the poet hath it: It's all very well to dissemble your love, but why do
-you kick me downstairs?"
-
-"I'm sorry, Dick--really sorry. Did I hurt you? I'm so full of happiness
-that I could kick myself for having been such a fool all this horrible
-long time."
-
-"You speak in the past tense. Seems to me the foolishness is only just
-coming to a head!"
-
-"Stop your chaff, there's a good fellow. You can use that later on. Just
-now it's almost life and death with me. What's your sister's full name,
-Dick?"
-
-"Full name? Mabel Seton-Carr, of course!"
-
-"Of course! Of course! Of course! Didn't Gracie write it in full in my
-book?"
-
-"I'll be hanged if I know! I shouldn't think it would add to the book's
-sale if she did--with my remembrance of her pothooks and hangers. You
-don't live at Wivernsea, do you? I never heard that there was a lunatic
-asylum there!"
-
-"Lived there for years!"
-
-"Oh! Then perhaps you knew Mabel's husband, Seton-Carr, when he was
-alive?"
-
-"When--he--was--alive?"
-
-"Yes. Of course! You blithering old idiot, you; what are you looking at
-me like that for? You don't think that I am such an utter egregious ass
-as to suggest that you have known him since his death, do you?"
-
-"How long, Dick--how long--how long has he been dead?"
-
-"Nine--ten months now. Between ourselves, there was not much to regret
-when he added his signature to the big death-roll. Though it's not
-customary to speak truth of a man who can't speak for himself, is it?"
-
-"Blind! Blind! Blind! She's a widow! Of course! What a fool--what a fool
-I have been!"
-
-"Hear, hear--large-sized kind!"
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER XXV
-
- EJECTED FROM THE CABIN
-
-
-Masters remained buried in thought for a few moments. The sudden opening
-of his eyes and the refreshing news were almost overpowering him.
-
-Presently he looked up at his companion, who was watching him closely;
-said:
-
-"You can't think, Dick, my dear boy, what a big fool I have been making
-of myself."
-
-"No--I can't. If it was any foolishness bigger than your present size,
-it must have been simply colossal!"
-
-"You told your sister of me in your letter. Did you mention me as Prince
-Charlie?"
-
-"Of course!"
-
-"She'll know! She'll guess! I am glad. Thanks! Thanks! Thanks!"
-
-He seized and wrung the hand of the amazed Dick, utterly ignoring his
-feelings. Only felt that he must do something to relieve his own. He
-retained just sufficient self-control to keep himself from indulging in
-a wild dance of jubilation.
-
-Dick, affecting to nurse crushed fingers, made an effort to get to the
-bottom of things. Usually he accepted circumstances without inquiry as
-to their source; but suspicion was roused in him now. It was suspicion
-of a kind that he wanted to make into certainty; he said:
-
-"A few minutes ago you expressed regret that I had mentioned you at all
-in the letter."
-
-"I know! But a few minutes ago things were all gloomy and black and
-ugly! Now they are all bright, rose-coloured and lovely. The sun has
-risen! The pulse of day is beginning to beat!"
-
-"I say, old chap--how much a thousand words do you get for that kind of
-thing? You roll it off as naturally as water rolls off a duck's back."
-
-"When do we reach London, Dick?"
-
-"Reach London? Are you mad? Why, we haven't turned round on our homeward
-journey yet!"
-
-"There's some sort of overland route, isn't there? We can get back
-quicker?"
-
-"Quicker? You are mad! It was only this very morning that you were
-expressing regret that the time of the trip wasn't going to be double
-the length!"
-
-"This morning was then! Now is now! Oh, Dick, you stony-hearted, wicked
-villain you!" He sprang laughingly over to the boy as he spoke. "Why
-didn't you say before----"
-
-"Keep off!"
-
-Dick, dodging, picked up the first thing his hands rested on and assumed
-a burlesque attitude of threat as he continued:
-
-"Assault me again with one of your hundred-ton affectionate squeezes,
-and I'll blow your brains out with this telescope. Throw up your hands!"
-
-"I surrender!"
-
-Masters laughingly fell in with the other's burlesque melodramatic
-humour; continued:
-
-"I am a bear, but a tamed one. I haven't a squeeze left in me!"
-
-"Perhaps your Royal Highness is saving them up," suggested Dick, his
-eyes twinkling as he spoke. "I begin to have a grave suspicion--garnered
-from some of your rambling ravings--that you have designs on my sister!"
-
-"I have, Dick, I have!"
-
-"Open confession is good for the soul! But you don't fool me. I should
-be false to every sense of brotherly duty if I failed to warn her
-against your embraces. I shall bear the marks of one of them--on my
-shoulder--to the grave."
-
-"Dear old Dick!" Masters started forward impulsively: "I am ever so
-sorry that----"
-
-"Keep off! Keep off! If you don't I'll scream for help!"
-
-Masters' thoughts went off at a tangent. Love is a leveller. Even
-authors, under the influence of that other circumstance to which all
-flesh is heir, are not superior to a passion for the conjunction of
-octavo sheets and pens. It found expression in Masters' exclamation:
-
-"The letters!"
-
-Dick, inexperienced in such matters, failed to understand. His denseness
-was irritating. He was aware of that, but only with intent to provoke,
-ejaculated:
-
-"Eh?"
-
-"The letters! Don't you understand? We haven't touched port yet--not
-near it."
-
-"Four hours off yet."
-
-"Then I shall have time to write to your sister myself."
-
-"What--in four hours? Bold adventurer! If at first you don't succeed,
-try, try, try, again. Your bravery unmans me! Excuse these tears!"
-
-"Clear out of this cabin, Dick, and leave me to myself. I want to
-write."
-
-"What! For four hours? I'll be hanged if you do! Four hours of letter
-from a man in your condition would prove deadly to the woman receiving
-it. I won't be party to such inhumanity."
-
-"Will you go out?"
-
-"No, I won't! I paid the ship people for half this cabin, and I'm going
-to assert my rights.... Keep off, Prince Charlie. If you put a finger on
-me I'll have you tried by court-martial, and sentenced to walk the
-plank!"
-
-"Will you leave peaceably then?"
-
-"No, I won't; keep off!"
-
-Dick was thoroughly enjoying the situation now; his face was one huge
-beaming grin as he continued:
-
-"Besides, I am going to write a letter myself. To my sister, warning her
-against the introduction of a lunatic into the family. She has been good
-to me, and I shall take this opportunity of making some return for it."
-
-"You wrote your letter to her this morning on deck with the stub of a
-pencil. Go and write the other the same way."
-
-"Shan't! Can't: want ink. Couldn't describe your vile character in
-pencil; such labour necessitates ink: black ink."
-
-"Out you go!"
-
-"Keep off!... If you evict me from my cabin--I believe you are a woild
-Oirish landlord in disguise, you spalpeen--I'll sue you for damages, and
-have you hanged at the yard arm."
-
-"Out you go!"
-
-That time the boy's dodging ended in failure; his laughter rather
-handicapped him. The other, laughing triumphantly, caught, struggled
-with and pushed him out of the cabin. Clapping the door to, bolted it.
-
-Then Masters sought again his berth, intending to indulge in a little
-castle-building: aerial kind. Dick's tattooing on the door-panels with
-his fists eliciting no reply, he bent and shouted through the keyhole:
-
-"You bushranging brigand! You buccaneering bandit! You blood-thirsty old
-skull-and-cross-bones, you! I've just remembered that this is piracy!
-Piracy on the high seas! I'm going straight to the Captain to get the
-handcuffs polished up. I'll make it my business to see you go back to
-England in irons. Put that in your pipe and smoke it."
-
-With that he retired--to the accompaniment of a shrilly whistled Rule
-Britannia and a tramp as of soldiers. Masters was left the opportunity
-of writing his love-letter.
-
-He came out of the land of dreams. Sat down at the table, and drew paper
-and pen towards him, implements of his trade. Spent time in looking at
-the paper, pen in hand, but no words were formed.
-
-It seemed strange that a man who for many years had gained a living by
-dexterous juggling with words should be unable to shape them now. But
-they would not come, to his satisfaction.
-
-"What can I say on paper," he thought, "which will exhibit my awakened
-conscience? Will be sufficiently contrite and penitent to appeal to her?
-Nothing! Half the meaning of a letter lies in the reading of it. She
-would be justified, fully justified, from her present point of view, if
-she were to throw it into the fire without reading it at all."
-
-A look of gloom settled on his countenance; he asked himself:
-
-"What right have I to write to her at all?--after the way in which I
-insulted her? To apologise on paper is the act of a coward. I must go to
-her, and hear her contempt of me. I deserve it."
-
-He did not write his letter after all.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER XXVI
-
- AS SOBER AS A JUDGE
-
-
-That determination of his, to wait, was a hard thing for Masters to
-adhere to. He knew it was a wholesome resolve; at the same time the pill
-was very bitter: uncoated kind.
-
-It is so much easier to do things on the spur of the moment; courage is
-an unbidden lieutenant then. Later on the aid must consciously be
-gathered together.
-
-Curiously enough, Masters experienced pleasure in making the way hard
-for himself; there was no attempt to boil the peas before putting them
-in his shoe. It seemed more just to her whom he had wronged, this
-penance: a flagellation of his soul, as it were.
-
-"She must witness my utter, abject humility," he reflected. "Must hear
-my prayer for forgiveness of my doubt of her. My sorrow must be seen; I
-can't paint it in pen and ink. Whatever I wrote--oh, the voice is
-mightier than the pen!--she might refuse to forgive me. Besides, if she
-is forewarned, knows I intend seeking her, she may even refuse to see
-me. I won't give her the chance; I won't write at all."
-
-That was his decision; the result of half-an-hour's close thought and
-the consumption of three pipes of tobacco. Then he sought his companion
-on deck. Braced himself up for the interview, rightly guessing the
-manner in which he would be assailed.
-
-"Hullo!" Dick grinned. "What have you come up on deck for--inspiration?
-Think to infuse a sea-kissed salty air in your correspondence? I
-wouldn't lose any of that four hours if I were you. How many quires of
-my superfine cream-laid vellum note paper have you consumed so far? I
-know you haven't got any of your own."
-
-"Not a sheet."
-
-"Eh?"
-
-"I have changed my mind."
-
-"I deny the possibility of that! You haven't a mind to change!"
-
-"I am not going to write a letter at all."
-
-"What! After all this fuss too! Well, I am--there! After those
-absolutely brutal and unprovoked assaults on me too! Truly has the
-mountain laboured!"
-
-"What I have to say shall be uttered orally."
-
-"I doubt that! If my sister takes the advice I have given her in this
-letter, you'll never have a chance of getting within earshot. I have
-told her that you are the most violent, headstrong, ferocious, wrathful
-savage I ever met; that you are coming home. I have advised her to flee
-from the wrath to come."
-
-"You are incorrigible, Dick."
-
-"I like that! For pure and adulterated cheek, that annexes Huntley &
-Palmers' entire factory! I am viciously assaulted by a rabid lunatic. I
-am deprived of the use of ink and paper purchased with my own hard coin.
-I am thrown out of my cabin. And the man guilty of these foul crimes
-coolly stands in front of me with a pipe and a jeering remark in his
-mouth. Incorrigible!"
-
-"My dear old Dick----"
-
-Masters commenced a speech so; putting his hand on the boy's shoulder
-affectionately. He was interrupted by the cry of:
-
-"Hands off!"
-
-Dick assumed an appearance of abject fear, shivering like a calves-foot
-jelly. It was belied by the grin he could not keep off his face as he
-continued:
-
-"No more of your affection! I want to walk ashore. I don't want to be
-carried on a stretcher, maimed for life."
-
-Masters was in earnest: deadly earnest. He wished he could get his
-companion to veer round from his frivolous mood. There was a slight
-frown on his face, as he said:
-
-"Will you be serious, Dick?"
-
-The boy was not insensible to the intonation of the words. Looked up,
-saying:
-
-"Well, what is it?"
-
-"I want to talk to you about your sister."
-
-The opportunity was too good to be missed; appealed irresistibly to the
-humorous side of the listener; frivolity gained the day. Dick's nature
-was such that happiness ever wanted to bubble up, and it was so long
-since he had felt inclined to give it a show. He emitted a groan; leaned
-back in the deck chair and thrust his hands into his pockets.
-
-"I thought that," he said. "I guessed it! Existence aboard this lugger's
-going to be made a curse to me! I am going to have her drummed into my
-ears all the rest of the voyage."
-
-"Dick!"
-
-"Understand, Prince Charleigh, that I know her. Have known her for
-nearly one-and-twenty years. By your own showing, you have known her
-little more than a month. ... Very well, two months then. It's out of
-your power to present her in any light in which I haven't seen her. I
-know the colour of her eyes, hair and teeth; the tilt of her nose and
-the length of it; how she looks when she's doing this, and how she looks
-when she's doing that. You understand? I'm not going to be bored all day
-long with your two-months old description of her."
-
-"My dear Dick!"
-
-Masters could not help laughing. Concluded that it would be best to let
-the boy run on. Necessarily he must reach the end of his tether, and his
-own turn would come then, when, in the natural course of things, the
-other's exuberance had subsided.
-
-"You may laugh! You're infected. The disease is coursing through your
-veins. But you're not going to make a victim of me. When you feel it
-coming on, you just go to the bows--there's never any one there--and
-rhapsodize to the ship's figurehead. Spare me."
-
-"Dick!"
-
-Masters spoke quite patiently, smiling the while. He was giving the
-other his head; it was his best, his only, plan.
-
-"Grin on, you old lunatic! But I warn you, if you seek to make my life a
-misery by pouring lover-like descriptions of my sister into my unwilling
-ear, I'll abandon myself to the mercy of the ocean, and sneak off alone
-in the Captain's gig."
-
-"Well, I do want to talk to you about your sister."
-
-Dick groaned again. He was in great good humour; his feet were beating a
-lively tattoo; Masters continued:
-
-"But I don't propose now, or hereafter, to say one word about her
-appearance, manner or ways."
-
-"Thanks, thanks, kind sir. For this relief much thanks. Excuse this
-emotion; they are tears of relief."
-
-There was a limit; Masters was reaching it. Was forced into saying, half
-seriously, half jokingly:
-
-"You are the most unsympathetic, hard-hearted brute that ever existed."
-
-Dick grinned. It was exactly what he wanted to hear; took the utterance
-as the greatest possible compliment. He was succeeding admirably;
-restraining his delight, he said:
-
-"Your flattery is too subtle. You wrap it up too much: like an American
-caramel. Please remember that my perception is not as delicate as
-yours."
-
-"There is one thing I wanted to ask you, but whilst you are in this
-mood, I won't."
-
-He turned to walk away. Dick realized the possibility of carrying a joke
-too far; in a minute was all repentance. He would not have wounded his
-friend's feelings for worlds; called out:
-
-"Come back.... Orate. I'll be as sober as a judge."
-
-He fully meant that.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER XXVII
-
- THE FINANCIAL LOADSTONE
-
-
-Masters walked back to where Dick was sitting; stood facing the boy
-again. It was plain that he was really worried; evidently had something
-on his mind. Dick paid as much quiet attention as it was possible for
-him to bestow as the author spoke:
-
-"You will oblige me very much by listening. This business reminds me of
-the boys and the frog, and I am not finding the rôle of frog a pleasant
-one to fill. If you will drop stone throwing and let me croak, I shall
-take it as a particular favour."
-
-"Croak on."
-
-"When I told you that I had lived at Wivernsea for years, I should have
-said only a month in each year. I go down there each October."
-
-"This is of absorbing interest!"
-
-Dick's intentions were good, but his high spirits got the better of him.
-The look on his companion's face induced him to settle for another
-effort of solemnity.
-
-"It was necessary for me to tell you that; by way of explanation of how
-little I know of Ivy Cottage!"
-
-"Croak on."
-
-Masters was leaning against the handrail, his fingers handling the ropes
-which supported the lifeboat. He put both arms through and, resting so,
-spoke on:
-
-"People in Wivernsea--who don't know your sister--don't speak well of
-the place, Dick."
-
-"What do you mean--haunted?"
-
-"No. Worse than that."
-
-The gravity in the speaker's manner was not without its effect on the
-boy. A spasm of pain shot across his face; he sat up soberly enough now.
-The feet ceased their drumming; the hands came out of his pockets; the
-air of nonchalance fell from him like a mask.
-
-"Worse? What?"
-
-"That is what I am anxious to have explained. In a sense, it is no
-business of mine, but I want it cleared up for your sister's sake; and I
-think you ought to know."
-
-"What?"
-
-"This tittle-tattle I am referring to. It goes to the length of saying
-that people living at Ivy Cottage go under false names. That not long
-since, the sheriff was in possession under a warrant of execution and
-the furniture was seized. Of course, I know they are all lies----"
-
-"You're wrong, Prince. There is a basis of truth in it."
-
-Masters started in surprise. Dick's head was bent, to hide the flush of
-shame on his face. He spoke in a troubled voice; then suddenly lifted
-his head; meant to speak honestly, said:
-
-"I am the foundation of that; the miserable cause of that rumour."
-
-"You!"
-
-"Yes. You can't help despising my meanness when I have told you, even if
-you don't already. It is due to you that I should explain how it came
-about. I have had drinking bouts similar to the last one you helped me
-out of----"
-
-"_The_ last one."
-
-"Please God--yes; the last one. At the commencement of one of them,
-about six months ago, I fell an easy victim to some card-sharpers; I was
-a stranger within their gates and they took me in--literally. I had no
-more idea what I was playing than I had of the character of the players.
-A thousand pounds was the amount they said I had lost, and I was too far
-gone to deny it. Of course I had not that money on me. I was made to
-sign a cheque they drew on my bankers on a half-sheet of note paper with
-a penny stamp stuck on it."
-
-"I see."
-
-"I was reaching the shaky stage then, Prince, when the hands need a
-ton-weight pressure to prevent their acting like aspen leaves. The bank
-refused payment on the ground of 'difference of signature.' The
-card-sharping people consulted the six-and-eightpenny fraternity and
-issued a writ for that thousand pounds. Served it on me whilst I was
-lying in bed in a state of mental insensibility."
-
-"Is it possible? I wonder the process-server was allowed to enter your
-room."
-
-"He was the kind that could not be kept out. They had a wily little
-lawyer acting for them--I found this all out afterwards, of course. He
-found out the name of the medical man attending me and presented himself
-as the doctor's assistant; so served me."
-
-"What a beastly trick!"
-
-"Success attended its performance, though. The game was in their own
-hands, and they were playing it by the end-justifying-the-means rule.
-Eight days after service judgment was signed and an execution was put in
-at my sister's house at Wivernsea."
-
-"Why on earth there?"
-
-"Part of the game they were playing. They had made inquiries, and found
-that I was living in London at the time in a furnished flat. I suppose
-they relied on my sister paying the execution out."
-
-"Which she did?"
-
-"She flew up to London, and consulted our family lawyer. He looked into
-the thing at the Law Courts; read the affidavit of service and things of
-that sort; saw that the whole matter was in order. They came on to see
-me, but I was in the snakes-on-the-wall stage at the time; didn't know
-them from Adam and Eve. The family lawyer--one of the best, but rather
-inclined to look on the breath of scandal as a fatal thing--advised a
-settlement. Said that, even if she turned the execution out, they might
-proceed against me in bankruptcy. Pointed out that expenses were piling
-up, and--well, Sis paid the sheriff."
-
-"How ghastly!"
-
-"I used a stronger word. My adjectives were like fireworks, then I came
-round and learnt what had been done: but it was too late. All I could do
-was to give Sis a cheque for what was paid, and ask her to forgive me;
-which, dearest of dear souls, she has done a dozen times in my miserable
-life."
-
-Dick looked the picture of dejection by the time he had finished.
-Masters was not, however, observing him: was following out his own train
-of thought.
-
-"Of course. That explains. News of a thing like that, and in another
-name too, would speedily spread over a small place like Wivernsea."
-
-"As easily as jam is spread on a piece of bread. I never thought of
-that, though. What a beast--what a perfect beast I have been!"
-
-Dick was of an excitable temperament: the alcohol in his
-thermometer--his spirits--was ever at the fever-heat of exuberance or
-deep down at the zero of dejection. But little was needed to carry him
-to either extreme: therein lay his danger. Masters knew it; yet he said:
-
-"If I had only known all this a few weeks ago, I should not be on this
-boat now."
-
-"I am glad you lacked the knowledge, then, Prince. For if you hadn't
-come aboard when you did, I shouldn't be here either."
-
-Masters regretted his reproachful speech the moment it was uttered.
-Instantly changed its tone; put up a warning finger as he cried
-threateningly:
-
-"Dick!"
-
-"I know it, dear old chap; I know what my intent was. But don't let's
-talk about it now."
-
-"Or ever again."
-
-The cloud cleared from the lad's face; he responded heartily:
-
-"Right!"
-
-At the moment the gong sounded in the engine-room. An air of bustle
-pervaded the ship. They looked to discover the cause.
-
-"Hullo! Why, look here! Here we are at Madeira."
-
-They were. So absorbed had they been in conversation as not to notice
-how near they were to land. The usual excitement of a stoppage now
-occupied their attention.
-
-The vessel was to stay at Madeira for a time. Stores had to be taken in
-and the passengers allowed a chance of seeing the place before the
-vessel was turned for her homeward voyage.
-
-Masters and Dick spent their whole time on shore; always in each other's
-company. The author explained that he liked sympathy in his admiration
-for the lions of the port. The one made many sketches and the other many
-mental notes.
-
-They were quite good friends again.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER XXVIII
-
- HOMEWARD BOUND
-
-
-Two days after; _La Mascotte_ steamed away from Madeira. The list of the
-ship's passengers had been added to. Two new persons were aboard,
-returning to England.
-
-Masters and Dick were seated on deck in their usual places. The one
-writing, the other sketching; suddenly a voice behind them said:
-
-"If it were needed, here is more evidence of the smallness of the
-world."
-
-The voice had that settled Society drawl about it. Particularly
-unwelcome hearing away from its proper setting: the surroundings in
-which it is usually to be heard. In its own sphere it is bad enough; is
-positively jarring in the unconventional atmosphere of aboard-ship life.
-
-At any rate, Dick found it so, if judgment might be framed from his
-expression. He looked the reverse of pleased, but subdued the feeling as
-he turned round and spoke:
-
-"Hullo! I didn't see you come aboard. How do you do, old fellow? How do
-you do, Miss Chantrelle?... Let me introduce Mr. Masters to you." He
-knew his friend's real name now, and was rather proud of it. "Mr.
-William Masters.... Yes, the novelist--Miss Chantrelle... Her brother,
-Percy Chantrelle."
-
-They formed, more or less, a quartette on the voyage home. Dick saw he
-was in for it and could not help himself--easy-going Dick! Occasionally
-they paired off: Miss Chantrelle and Dick and the two men.
-
-Masters prided himself on possession of an ability to read faces; he had
-no liking for the two new ones which had come aboard at Madeira. Miss
-Chantrelle's more especially repelled him. Not because he preferred her
-brother; rather that he set up a higher standard as necessary for women
-than men.
-
-Human nature was a power Masters ever recognized. He could forgive a man
-being hard, calculating and selfish, but not a woman; in Miss
-Chantrelle's face he read all those attributes. Still, they were Dick's
-friends, more or less; so, in a measure, they became his.
-
-Amy Chantrelle was equally quick in facial perusal; speedily read
-distrust in Masters'. She had not lived in the world without acquiring
-its knowledge; was wise enough to appreciate the power in others she
-possessed herself. She was a distinctly clever, shrewd, woman of the
-world.
-
-Nothing would have arisen from all this, but for the rattling of Master
-Dick's tongue. He told of Prince Charlie's matrimonial intent: the
-possibility of friend merging into brother-in-law. At heart he was so
-proud of this possibility that he would have liked to proclaim it from
-the house-tops--masthead would perhaps have been a more suitable word.
-
-Miss Chantrelle listened with interest; scarcely sympathetic interest,
-but the distinction was not obvious. It was unobserved by Dick, and he
-felt himself encouraged to expound the subject he had so much at heart.
-Was led on to so doing by skilfully-put questions such as only a woman
-would know how to frame.
-
-Amy Chantrelle was greatly displeased; all her sympathy was assumed. The
-Chantrelles were poor. Both brother and sister were well-favoured; each
-looked to marriage as a little boat in which the storm of life might be
-weathered.
-
-They inclined to the belief that Percy was a favourite with Mrs.
-Seton-Carr. Now that she was a widow there was hope, a very strong hope
-too, in their hearts that she might be induced to change her name to
-that of Chantrelle.
-
-As a matter of fact, they were coming to England for the very purpose of
-trying to induce her to do so; the Seton-Carr bank balance serving as
-the lodestone.
-
-They had imagined her left fairly well-to-do, but when they saw in the
-newspapers the amount her husband's estate was sworn under, their
-breaths were taken away! They promptly packed and set out for England,
-home and beauty--not forgetting the aforesaid credit balance.
-
-They were greatly disturbed by what they heard on the boat: when Dick
-told of the position Masters was hoping to fill. The disturbance rapidly
-shaped into indignation: they looked on it as an endeavour to take the
-bread from out their mouths. The pleasant voyage they had looked forward
-to was not without its unpleasant moments.
-
-"Never mind, Percy." The sister speaking to her brother one day. "Given
-a clear field, you will go in and win yet."
-
-"The clearness of the field is----"
-
-"Leave that to me; I'll make it my business to see that you have a clear
-field."
-
-The brother shook his head as he responded gloomily:
-
-"Easier said than done, I fancy, Sis. I'm not overbrimming with hope."
-
-"There is no need for despondency. We will arrange to go to Wivernsea
-right off. That young fool Dick is finger-twistable: I can make him do
-anything."
-
-The brother needed more than mere words to convince him; observed
-sneeringly:
-
-"Except propose marriage to you!"
-
-An ugly light came into her eyes. His shaft had gone in up to the
-feather; she spoke bitterly:
-
-"Yes. He is not of the impressionable kind. I don't suppose any woman
-will ever get him."
-
-"Odds on that, Amy, if you fail to bring him up to the scratch."
-
-"But I can make him arrange for us to visit there. His sister thinks
-everything of him.... Masters won't go there."
-
-"Don't be so sure of that."
-
-"I am. He is one of those thin-skinned, sensitive sort of beasts. There
-has been some misunderstanding--probably of his own creation--which he
-counts on being able to wipe away. But he has never stayed there; we
-have. He goes year after year to rooms in the place; he'll put up at the
-same rooms again."
-
-"Think so?"
-
-"Am certain of it. I can read the man as easily--well, as easily as his
-books are read."
-
-"Yes, he's read. A popular writer like that must be earning pots of
-money in royalties. Might be worth setting your cap at, Amy."
-
-He looked at his sister critically. She was a handsome girl. The face a
-trifle hard, perhaps, but not every man goes in for melting beauty; some
-look for character--so thought her brother.
-
-Bitter laughter shaped on her lips at her brother's suggestion; a woman
-ever takes defeat badly; she replied:
-
-"I am not his sort; I am not the kind of woman he writes about! He can
-dissect me, probably has done so, as easily as you can carve a pigeon.
-Besides, he's dead gone on Mabel."
-
-"Curse him!"
-
-"By all means. But whatever you do, don't fear him. Outwardly he is as
-cold as ice; inside there is a raging volcano. Women don't hanker after
-that kind of love, if there's anything more outwardly tempestuous: like
-yourself. They are apt to judge of the surface."
-
-"Thanks!"
-
-"Oh! It's true; we don't want to mince words. That's where the average
-woman makes a fool of herself; where your chance comes in. Masters is
-worth fifty of you, but there are no scales to balance or register
-values of that kind."
-
-"Thanks again!"
-
-"Oh, we know it, you and I. We can speak to each other without putting
-foot on the soft pedal. He has a nature which would make him stick to a
-woman till, literally, death did them part. Yours is of the type which
-would prompt thoughts of a separation the moment the woman's bank
-balance ran out."
-
-"And you?"
-
-He could not resist the sneer; she had fingered a sore place. But he did
-not hurt her this time; she owned up at once:
-
-"Cast in the same mould! I did not mean blame to you. My own glass-house
-prevents stone-throwing. I was merely stating facts; I would not have
-them otherwise. Men like Masters are profitless in this world. When
-virtue is its own reward, the reward is usually too small to be seen
-with the naked eye. I have a distinct preference for qualifications
-which are otherwise."
-
-Percy smiled. Was full of admiration points for his sister. She was the
-stronger of the two: he ever recognized that; she continued bitterly:
-
-"Virtue is all very well for woman: it may serve her purpose. For a man
-it is a useless luxury."
-
-His own non-possession of it made him smile again; she went on:
-
-"As you don't seem inclined to take the initiative I shall do so myself.
-Before we reach Wivernsea, Mabel will have received a letter from me. I
-am going to write it ready to post at the first port we touch. It will
-go by the overland route."
-
-It did.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER XXIX
-
- ACHING HEARTS AND LAUGHING FACES
-
-
-The composition of the letter to Wivernsea needed all the powers Miss
-Chantrelle could bring to bear upon it. They were in no way of a mean
-order.
-
-She did not, however, grudge time or labour; the expenditure was in a
-good cause: Percy had been on the matrimonial stocks too long; his was
-the kind of beauty which age withered rather than ripened.
-
-A little sigh of content escaped her when, at last, she had finished
-writing. Leaning back in her chair, the end of the penholder between her
-lips, she read:
-
- MY DEAREST MAB,--_Isn't_ it a tiny little world? Just fancy--my
- brother and I are coming back to England on the same boat your
- brother is travelling by! Dear old Dick! He looks so strong and
- well; better I think than I have _ever_ seen him look. With him
- is Mr. Masters--oh, of course, I ought to congratulate you,
- oughtn't I?--but I will leave that till I see you. It is a good
- job you are not of a jealous disposition, Mab, or I am afraid
- there would be a rough time ahead for you: Mr. Masters is such a
- _dreadful_ flirt! He has been most popular with all the ladies
- on board, and made _violent_ love to me within twenty-four hours
- of meeting me! He did not succeed in _my_ case, though (not
- because of you, my darling Mab, because I had not heard of your
- engagement to him then) but I do not like a man who makes love
- to every woman he meets; whom you run across in odd parts of the
- boat engrossed in conversation with some pretty girl, generally
- _a different one each time_. But there, I must not say anything
- against him, or you will never forgive me. Besides, if you don't
- mind it, what does it matter? Of course, there's no real harm in
- what he does--don't think I want to insinuate that, it is the
- last thing I mean--as the girls must know he is only flirting;
- perhaps his heart is with you all the time. How beautiful it
- must be to have such faith as yours--I am afraid I'm not gifted
- that way. You must be _very_ fond of him if all he says is true:
- that you dote on the ground he walks on, etc., etc., etc. Asked
- if the marriage day had been fixed, he replied that that only
- rested with himself! Fancy that; _Aren't_ the men growing
- dreadfully cheeky? Your brother has asked us to come down to
- Wivernsea for Christmas. I _never_ saw a man grow so awfully
- white as Percy did when he heard of your forthcoming marriage to
- Mr. Masters. Till then I had had no idea that he--but there,
- that would be telling tales out of school. We are coming to
- spend Christmas, _unless_, dear Mabel, you would rather we did
- not. If for that or _any reason_ you would rather we did not
- come just now, _wire_ to us, care of Charing Cross cloak room,
- when you get this. _We shall quite understand_ that it is not
- convenient just now. You know what a dear, impulsive boy Dick
- is; he _absolutely insists_ on our coming; says you will be
- _really_ pleased to see us. I do hope so, darling. I have a
- recollection of many, _many_ happy days spent with you.
-
- With _all_ my love,
- Believe me, _dearest_ Mabel,
- Your _ever true_ friend,
- AMY.
-
-As she folded the letter and directed its envelope she muttered:
-
-"I think this puts a spoke in Prince Charlie's wheel! If I know anything
-of Mabel's pride, this won't ensure open arms and the warmest of
-welcomes for him."
-
-She hesitated a moment, then laughed; continued:
-
-"There is no scrap of fear of my letter ever being produced. Her pride
-would not allow her to do that, and she overruns with it."
-
-Amy Chantrelle was a clever woman; that fact has been recorded. In
-addition to knowing what to say and how to say it, she correctly foresaw
-just the effect it would produce. Her study of womankind was a very
-close one.
-
-The letter sent to Wivernsea carried all its intended evil. The descent
-of a bombshell could not have had a more disturbing effect. After
-perusal of it, Mrs. Seton-Carr was simply furious. Amy had not relied on
-the widow's pride in vain. Moreover, her belief in the proverb was
-justified: throw enough mud, some of it sticks.
-
-The letter was read over and over again. Each time an effort was made to
-disbelieve its contents, each time the bad impression became deeper:
-that there is no smoke without fire.
-
-Laughter would have resulted at the impertinence of Masters' conduct, as
-detailed in the letter, if she had not cared for the man. That was the
-weak point.
-
-Not a day passed without her thoughts being full of him. The letter came
-as a blow; a blow of the severely hurting sort. Wounded pride is hard of
-healing: there is generally some poison in the wound; it is apt to
-spread too, and endanger the hurt.
-
-By the same mail which brought the Chantrelle episode she received a
-letter from her brother Dick. It told her that he was coming down to
-Wivernsea to spend his Christmas; that Prince Charlie was coming too.
-
-Apart from the pleasure of receiving a letter from him written with an
-unshaking hand and the natural joy she felt at his buoyant style of
-writing, what he said was a big annoyance to her.
-
-His letter exuded praise of Masters in every sentence. It was easy to
-read between the lines that he looked upon himself as that gentleman's
-future brother-in-law. This to Mrs. Seton-Carr could only fit as a
-confirmation of her friend Amy's letter.
-
-Pride and a readily aroused temper usually battle together with
-conspicuous success. Mabel worked herself up to such a pitch of
-excitement that she positively cried. To think that this man--she knew
-in her heart of hearts that she loved him--should have the effrontery to
-talk of her so!
-
-Was it to be nothing but insult from him? Could she not--was it not
-possible to--pay him back somehow? What had she done that he should
-single her out for annoyance? Whatever it might be, when was she to feel
-herself free from his cowardly attacks?
-
-If only he were open about the matter; but he was not. Then came
-remembrance of the time of Gracie's convalescence; how he had ever
-treated her with uniform courtesy. She remembered, and sighed. The crown
-of sorrow is the remembrance of happier days.
-
-The inaudible feet of Time continued their never-ending progress. It was
-not a period in which Mrs. Seton-Carr was at ease; the amount of
-patience in which she possessed her soul could have been easily balanced
-on a needle point.
-
-The steamer bringing the quartette reached England. The four passengers
-kept together; travelled down to Wivernsea in the same carriage. Reached
-it early in Christmas week.
-
-Dick's reluctance to allow Masters to go to his old lodgings was
-manifest. There were many spare rooms at Ivy Cottage, he said, so why
-not go there? In his opinion it was simply idiotic to pig in at digs.
-But Masters had ideas of his own; at that moment they did not fit in
-with his friend's.
-
-The Chantrelles went on with Dick to Ivy Cottage. It was arranged that
-Masters should turn up there in the evening in time for dinner.
-
-He had been a trifle reluctant to accept that invitation at Dick's hand,
-but did so. He could have kicked himself, later, for doing so. As for
-Dick, the nearer they drew to the point where separation must come, the
-more full of admiration and real affection he became. He rested uneasily
-whenever his friend was out of his sight.
-
-Masters impatiently ticked off the hours till the arrival of
-dinner-time. He wanted so to see the woman he loved. Wanted a quiet ten
-minutes, that he might pour out his heart to her. He was willing to ask
-her forgiveness on his knees--had she not knelt to him? Had a
-heart-aching, a tongue-itching, to tell her that she was the one woman
-in the world for him.
-
-Things are not always disposed as man proposes; he did not tell her
-that. The quiet ten minutes did not come. When he entered Ivy Cottage
-before dinner it was with a light heart, the happiest man in Wivernsea.
-He left it after, with a heart of lead, the most miserable of men.
-
-Beneath the surface, the dinner party was not a success; yet it cannot
-be said to have flagged. Almost every one was in good spirits, in too
-good spirits, apparently, to trouble about the quiet man who sat next to
-Dick.
-
-Dick was thunderstruck at his friend's reticence. Thought at first that
-he must be, ridiculous as it seemed, suffering from shyness. Mrs.
-Seton-Carr thought she was getting a little of her own back! She got
-more; more than all.
-
-Common decency prevented her cutting Masters dead. But, as nearly as was
-consistent with common politeness, that was what happened. As fuel to
-fire was the open and violent flirtation of the hostess with Percy
-Chantrelle.
-
-Exultant as she was of her success, flushed as was her cheek with
-triumph--she knew Masters was smarting--she feared that she almost
-overdid it. But the pulsations of Percy's heart were accelerated; beat
-fast with hope: so did his sister's.
-
-It was impossible to avoid seeing Mrs. Seton-Carr's flushed excitement.
-Masters noted too the soft glances she shot across the table Percy
-Chantrelle's way; noticed them with a feeling at his heart which was
-more than painful.
-
-The author was in possession of more than his usual keenness. Perhaps it
-out-balanced his power of cool observation. Anyway, he saw not beneath
-the surface. The soundness of his deductions suffered by reason thereof.
-
-They were happy enough, the brother and sister; the only real happiness
-there was around the table. Mabel was playing a part: playing it well;
-wore her mask with success. Her laugh rang out merrily at each of
-Chantrelle's jokes. But just as full as her face and voice were of
-mirth, so was her heart full of ache and pain.
-
-Mrs. Seton-Carr would have given worlds just then to be able to rise
-from her table; she needed so greatly to go to her room for a good cry.
-But a Lucifer-like pride upheld her. Laugh, and the world laughs with
-you; weep, and you weep alone. She knew that.
-
-The men did not remain long in union after the retirement of the ladies.
-To two-thirds of the trinity the cigars seemed flavourless. As a matter
-of fact, their respective elements lacked the power of combination.
-
-The third factor, Chantrelle, was happy enough; triumph made him so. But
-there was no infection in his merriment. As a smoking-room raconteur he
-was usually a big success. But to-night his best stories fizzled out to
-lame and impotent conclusions.
-
-The laugh of approval was conspicuously absent.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER XXX
-
- AS FAITHFUL AS A DOG
-
-
-The men left the smoke-room; there was no calumet of peace
-there. All Percy's efforts to be entertaining ended in--perhaps
-appropriately--smoke. They joined the ladies, to find harmony and
-concord; music was under way.
-
-Masters was full of thought; deep misery kind. Whatever charm music may
-have to soothe a savage breast, it had none for him. He was ever a
-failure at social functions: was conspicuously so to-night; detested
-them, in fact, with a whole-souled detestation.
-
-As to Dick, the gloom which had fallen on him during dinner seemed too
-thick for penetration. Merry Dick belied his nickname; had no more
-merriment in him than has a mute at a funeral.
-
-In the drawing-room Masters was as miserable as he had been in the
-dining and smokerooms. Turned over photographs; sought in vain for
-something to make him look less of a fool than he felt. At last came to
-the end of his endurance tether; under a plea of some work he had to
-post to a publisher by the early morning's mail, hastily excused
-himself.
-
-"It's a glorious night, old chap." Dick, speaking hoarsely, and getting
-into his great-coat. "I'll walk home with you. We will smoke a cigar
-together."
-
-Masters said good-night; shook hands. Noticed the burning heat of Mrs.
-Seton-Carr's, as for a moment her hand rested in his--but did not accord
-the true reason for it. She was even laughing with Chantrelle at the
-very moment she said good-night; was a natural actress: a woman.
-
-"How quiet Mr. Masters is." The cat purring: Amy speaking, as the door
-closed. "But I suppose, socially, authors are as dull as ditch water.
-Keep all their clever thoughts for their books. It is selfish of them in
-the extreme."
-
-Amy laughed gaily; continued in that strain. Laughter is the allotment
-of those who win; the Chantrelles felt justified in the belief that they
-were in no way losing.
-
-Mrs. Seton-Carr professed accord in the opinion of Masters' dulness; the
-sea voyage had not improved him. Society was not the thing he shone in;
-in fact, she had found him rather depressing; was glad he left so early.
-Lies! Lies--each and every one of the opinions she expressed.
-
-The two men who had left the bungalow walked along the Parade for a time
-without speaking. Each was full of emotion. Dick's found vent first; he
-blurted out:
-
-"I'm--I'm awfully sorry, old man!"
-
-There was a faint tinge of nervousness in Masters' responding laugh; he
-was not a man to assimilate pity very well, even his best friends'.
-Throwing away the cigar, which had gone out, he lighted his pipe; the
-match betrayed a shaking hand.
-
-"Thanks.... Cloudless night; looks like being a fine day to-morrow,
-doesn't it?"
-
-The effort to change the subject proved futile; Dick spoke impulsively:
-
-"Hang the weather!... You don't think I knew anything of this, dear old
-chap----"
-
-"No! No!"
-
-"--or you know I should have----"
-
-"Yes, yes. I know."
-
-"Mab has always professed to positively loathe Percy; tolerated him
-because she liked his sister. He is a bit of a bounder, you know."
-
-"Your sister does not seem to share in that opinion of yours."
-
-He could not quite keep the bitterness out of the way in which he said
-that.
-
-"No!"
-
-The brother admitted it; spoke just as bitterly. When they reached his
-lodgings Masters said:
-
-"Come round, will you?"
-
-"You--you won't come on to the cottage to----"
-
-"Oh, no! No!"
-
-"No. I didn't expect you would. I had counted on things being so
-different! Counted on a merry Christmas."
-
-Dick laughed as he said, thought of, a merry Christmas: the unpleasant,
-ironic laugh of a disappointed man. Just then he was as full of
-disappointment as he could well hold.
-
-"I had gone in for a certain amount of accountancy too."
-
-Masters made the response with a little catch in his voice, which the
-assumed laugh could not disguise. He had stopped and was standing with
-his hand on Dick's shoulder.
-
-"Do you remember that last time I held you like this, dear boy? I was so
-full of joy then, so blinded by it, to what I was doing, that you
-accused me of squeezing you to hurting point." A sigh punctuated his
-speech. "I don't feel like hurting you now."
-
-"Squeeze the life out of me, if it will be any relief to your feelings."
-Dick spoke gruffly. "It's your life. I shouldn't be living at all if it
-were not for you."
-
-He was a good boy was Dick, with a heart in him; a heart in the right
-place. It grieved him to see even the suspicion of a tear in the eye of
-the friend he loved so well.
-
-His own brown eyes looked into the author's with silent, dog-like
-fidelity and sympathy. Masters was not insensible to it. It was an
-eloquent silence; expressed far more to him than words could have done.
-
-"I made a mistake, Dick; that's all. I suppose all of us do; the world
-seems so full of them.... And let this be the last of it, dear old man,
-will you? Don't recur to it ever again; please. The sore is fresh,
-and--and--I don't mind owning to you, it hurts. Please don't let us talk
-about it--ever again--please."
-
-Dick grasped the hand extended to him; held it in a long, tight grip.
-Put his other hand on his companion's shoulder, and was about to speak.
-Then felt that speech would be a failure; simply said gruffly:
-
-"I'll see you in the morning, old man; I'll walk round. Good-night."
-
-Not another word passed between them; a tight hand-grip and they parted.
-Masters to his rooms, Dick homeward bound--a journey he made with the
-blood coursing through his veins at boiling point. He had more than a
-little of his sister's temper.
-
-Dick was simply furious at the manner in which Mabel had treated
-Masters. He dared not trust himself to more talk that night. Just looked
-into the drawing-room at the bungalow, professed weariness, said a
-hurried good-night and retired to his room.
-
-In the morning, Gracie offered strong evidence that she had a tongue in
-her head; was full of the return of Prince Charlie. She had heard of his
-arrival with delight; was running over with anxiety to see him.
-Instinctively she felt that Uncle Dick was the ways and means. When she
-heard that he was going to call on Masters that morning, she emulated
-the limpet; he could not have shaken her off had he tried.
-
-"Get your things on, Puss," said Dick, as the breakfast things were
-being cleared away, "and I'll take you round to see him."
-
-Miss Chantrelle professed the most acute astonishment. Not so much by
-what she said, but the way she acted. Wasn't Mr. Masters coming in to
-lunch?... Nor to dinner? Not at all that day?... Those carefully combed
-eyebrows of hers almost disappeared under her fringe--she was so
-surprised!
-
-Gracie had scampered off and returned in full war-paint: best hat, best
-shoes, best coat and, crowning glory, new muff! She did hope Prince
-Charlie would notice it and ask her all about it. But if he did not, she
-could tell him. That is one of the advantages of being very young.
-
-When Gracie and Dick had gone out, Miss Chantrelle improved the
-opportunity with her hostess. Nearly drove that lady to the brink of
-madness by her anxiety to know if they had quarrelled; what it meant;
-why he wasn't coming, etc.
-
-Mabel did not know; really, the matter was of little interest to her.
-His presence made very little difference; she wondered Amy could bother
-about him.
-
-That was what she was able to bring herself to say. But the effort was a
-big one; she was not a conspicuous success in lies of the top-notch
-kind.
-
-Matters continued in this way. Things are not always what they seem; it
-was by no means a pleasant little party at Ivy Cottage. When at
-home--which was a very rare thing, for he spent most of his time at
-Masters' lodgings--Dick was sulky to the extreme of sullenness.
-
-Affairs wore a different complexion a little later. When the rosy finger
-heralded the dawn of the day before Christmas, it was the precursor of
-brightness of another kind. Two incidents happened which changed the
-current of things.
-
-Miss Chantrelle had the watchful, veiled eyes of the domestic cat. On
-the principle of striking the iron whilst hot, she urged her brother to
-propose marriage to their hostess forthwith. Thought that delays were
-dangerous.
-
-She took him out for a walk to discuss the pros and cons of the
-proposal. Was a wise little woman, and a firm believer in the theory
-that walls have ears. Knowing what she knew, she mapped out the route
-her brother was to travel in his journey to Mrs. Seton-Carr's heart.
-
-But there is such a thing as being too clever: so sharp that one cuts
-oneself. The average brain has a direct way of working; sees no
-by-paths, so wastes no time on them; goes straight to the point.
-
-Amy's cleverness led to her undoing.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER XXXI
-
- A TEACUP STORM
-
-
-The coast being clear, Dick's storm-cloud burst. The Chantrelles out for
-their walk, he imagined them to be washing their domestic dirty linen,
-he took the floor.
-
-Being alone, he meant having it out, as he termed it, with his sister.
-Had quite determined on doing it very quietly and calmly. Whistling a
-few bars of Rule Britannia by way of appropriate prelude, he said
-suddenly:
-
-"I am expecting one or two important letters, Mab. I wish directly they
-come you would send them to the post, will you--re-directed to my club?"
-
-"Re-directed--to--your--club!"
-
-"Yes. I have not quite made up my mind where I shall put up, but I am
-bound to go into the club each day. You won't forget, will you?"
-
-He made a pretended movement in the direction of the door. She was on
-her feet in a moment, stopping him; stood by his side in dismay. Seized
-the lapels of his coat and looked at him reproachfully, horror-stricken;
-fear for him tearing at her heart-strings.
-
-"Dick!"
-
-"Hullo!"
-
-"What--do--you--mean?"
-
-"What do I me--. Surely I spoke plainly. I just want you to
-re-direct----"
-
-"Yes, yes, yes. But you are here!"
-
-"Ah! Now. But I am going up to London by the afternoon train."
-
-"To--London!"
-
-"Yes."
-
-Mabel's heart sank. She read obstinacy in that frowning face of his;
-knew what sort of thing that was to fight; had had experience of it. She
-played what was usually a trump card.
-
-"And at Christmas time, too! Christmas! You will leave me here alone?"
-
-"Alone? Well--I like that! You have got your dear friends, the
-Chantrelles. There isn't much of a lonely look about you when Percy is
-around."
-
-"Dick!"
-
-"Hullo!"
-
-"Don't be horrid!"
-
-"Why? Do you claim a monopoly of the right to be so?"
-
-"Dick!"
-
-Her eyes were flashing now; her face had gone crimson-coloured, and her
-little foot was tapping the floor. She had emotions which ran up her
-thermometer with the rapidity of a lightning's flash. The altitude of
-their tempers just then was about equally high.
-
-"Don't keep calling me Dick like that," he said. "It's irritating."
-
-"What's the matter?"
-
-"With me? Nothing!"
-
-"There is."
-
-"Very well, there is. Have your own way. I know that way--you are like
-the Pears' Soap boy--you won't be happy till you get it."
-
-"Dick!" She almost spat out his name in her fierce emphasis. "You are
-not going--you shall not go to town to-day!"
-
-"All being well," he replied calmly--white heat calm--"I shall catch the
-three-thirty-five up."
-
-She was white too, with annoyance. Managed to choke down some of the
-things she was burning to say; was alive to what their effect would be
-if uttered. She knew Dick; experience had taught her how large was the
-amount of patience needed to cope with his impetuosity. Her foot heavily
-on the pedal of her temper, she gave forth sweet sounds:
-
-"What does this mean? Tell me, Dick. Why are you going?"
-
-The voice was so very gentle that it hurt Dick to hurt her. But he
-persisted--the little wretch, to treat his best friend so!--she deserved
-it. Yawning, he said:
-
-"Oh, I feel like spending a merry Christmas. The kind of thing that
-clings to Christmas cards and Dickens was so full of, you know. I am
-afraid there isn't enough merriment to go round here; not enough to
-satisfy a man with a large appetite for it."
-
-"Why not?"
-
-"Way it is dished up, I suppose: surroundings. I don't like your
-friends----"
-
-"My friends!"
-
-The foot slipped off the pedal: the note of temper sounded as she blazed
-out indignantly:
-
-"Who asked them here?"
-
-Dick shrugged his shoulders. Otherwise disregarded her interruption as
-he continued:
-
-"--you positively insult mine."
-
-"Insult!"
-
-"I think that's the correct word; I can't find a more expressive one
-lying about."
-
-"Pray who are the friends of mine that you do not like?"
-
-"Refrain from the obvious! You haven't fifty thousand of them staying in
-the house just now!"
-
-"The Chantrelles, you mean. I repeat, who invited them here? Answer me!"
-
-She stamped her foot as she let loose her shaft. It went home this time:
-buried its head, rendering Dick furious. He had cursed himself a hundred
-times for being the cause of their presence. But for that----
-
-"Look here, Mab, you and I don't want to quarrel."
-
-A quarrel just then was the thing he was itching for; if he could have
-hit something or somebody it would have been an immense relief to his
-feelings; he went on:
-
-"I have a friend; a man who saved my life! A man who devoted himself to
-me; but for whom, I should be now at the bottom of the sea."
-
-"Dick!"
-
-She hid her face in her hands. All the memories she had thrust aside,
-grateful memories, rushed back on her. She did not want Dick to see what
-she knew her face would show: horror of her own ingratitude to Masters.
-The recollection of all he had done for her brother flooded her.
-
-"Oh, it's true! I'm not romancing. When I said good-bye to you in that
-Lambeth bedroom, I meant it to be a good-bye. I went on board that boat
-with the full intention of making a hole in the water."
-
-"Dick! Dick! Don't say it!"
-
-"I do say it. I say it emphatically. Life didn't seem worth the living
-to me. Masters shared my cabin; nursed me; tended me; made me see things
-differently. In fact, made a man of me. When I think of him, and all he
-did for me, I cry from my heart: God bless him! God bless him!"
-
-He turned his head that she might not see the tears filling his eyes;
-continued:
-
-"When I think of the debt I owe him, a debt I would pay with my life
-cheerfully if it would help him, I--I--I----"
-
-She interrupted him; was standing close to him again, white-faced,
-dry-eyed, breathing heavily.
-
-"Dick! Dick!" she gasped. "You don't know how you are hurting me!"
-
-"And I bring him here," he spluttered, "to your home. Because it was the
-only place I could bring him to; because I thought my sister loved me,
-that she would stretch out a warm hand of welcome to the man who saved
-me. What happens? What happens? She doesn't throw the plates and dishes
-at him, but, by God! I wish she had! It would have been better than the
-cold, cutting, contemptuous nature of her insults!"
-
-He struggled to get free from her arms; they had found their way round
-his neck, and her head was on his bosom. But she held him too tightly.
-He was unfair; she knew it; not all the wrong was on her side.
-
-"You think nothing of me, Dick!" Her sobbing expostulation: "You ignore
-the things he has done; the way he has behaved to me!"
-
-"Yes," replied Dick grimly. "Perhaps it's just as well I do. Gracie
-tells me that in the dead of night he came, and sat up, and nursed her
-back to life! That's one of the things he did for you and the child you
-profess to love so much! He's good at nursing, is Prince Charlie, poor
-old chap!--I have had some. You have had some. But it seems to have
-struck us in different lights; to have inspired different feelings.
-Personally, I'd lay down my life for him! The grandest fellow I ever
-met; God bless him!"
-
-"Dick! Dick! Dick!"
-
-She covered her face with her hands; the tears were streaming through
-her fingers. He went on pitilessly; his blood was too hot now for
-softness.
-
-"You don't see anything to be grateful for in what he did for you. On
-the contrary, his kindly affection for Gracie is a cause of complaint!
-You coolly tell me I don't know the things he has done, and how he has
-behaved to you! 'Prince Charlie'--yes. Gracie was right in naming him
-so. He is a prince; a Real Prince. The child has more gratitude in her
-little finger than you----"
-
-She stopped him. Would not let him continue. Placed a hand over his
-mouth as she cried:
-
-"Dick, you are breaking my heart!"
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER XXXII
-
- RESUMPTION OF DICK'S GOOD TEMPER
-
-
-Although she had got her arms round him again, Mabel could not stop
-Dick's voice. He had something to say and was determined to say it; felt
-wound up to go.
-
-"Breaking your heart!" he commented contemptuously. "You have already
-broken his; but you will have Percy to mend yours."
-
-"Percy! How dare you suggest such a thing!"
-
-He looked at her astonished; was startled into absolute amazement at the
-indignation in her voice as she broke away from him.
-
-"Dare! Well----"
-
-"Percy!" She repeated the name scornfully. "You know I hate, detest,
-despise, loathe him."
-
-Her face was so very expressive just then that there could be no doubt
-she was saying what she meant. Dick was quick to realize that. Was so
-astonished at the turn matters had taken that he could only ejaculate:
-
-"Eh!"
-
-A small word, but all he felt capable of shaping just then; was his way
-of expressing the unutterable mystification and astonishment which had
-gripped hold of him.
-
-"You _know_ it, Dick!" Boot on floor: tattoo resumed. "Don't stand there
-with that idiotic vacant look on your face, as if you were surprised to
-hear it."
-
-Surprised! It was a feeble description; idiotic was distinctly better.
-He stood as one paralysed, listening whilst she excitedly continued:
-
-"I have told you so dozens, hundreds, thousands, millions of times!"
-
-Trust a woman if she picks up figures to shed them with a lavish hand!
-The blank look on Dick's face intensified. He shook his head in utter
-hopelessness; the mystery was too much for him. He was dealing with a
-woman, and--and--well, he was only an average specimen of a man after
-all!
-
-"Do I sleep?" He found voice at last; quoted: "Do I dream? Or are
-visions about?"
-
-"I felt mad when I got the letter to say you insisted on the Chantrelles
-coming here for Christmas. But I didn't like to disappoint you, Dick,
-the moment of your home-coming, too."
-
-"I insisted?" He was all eagerness as he blurted out the question. "Who
-says I insisted?"
-
-"Amy in her letter said so----"
-
-"The awful liar!"
-
-"Nice way to talk of a lady!"
-
-"Lady be--I mean she's not a lady if she set down such a thing in black
-and white. She so badgered me on the boat with hints for an invitation,
-that at last, in sheer desperation, I did ask them to come."
-
-"Of course you did! And I wish they were a hundred thousand miles away!"
-
-The blank look of astonishment crept on to his face again as he
-stuttered:
-
-"You--wish--they----"
-
-"Yes, yes, yes."
-
-"Well, I'm----Do--you--mean--to--tell--me that you weren't glad to see
-them? When during the whole of the first dinner you did nothing but
-simper and make eyes and laugh with Percy, till the veriest fool in
-Christendom could have seen you were head over ears in love with him?"
-
-"I hate him! I hate him! I Hate Him!"
-
-His sister's vehemence partly cleared the clouds away. Acted as a douche
-on his bad temper, as a tonic to his good one; coolly he said:
-
-"My dear girl, take my advice; you'd better send for the quack! Your
-mind's unhinged; that's what's the matter with you. You're fairly going
-dotty! If you hate him, what the dev--deuce did you want to pretend to
-make love to him for?"
-
-"I d--did it"--she was sobbing in her handkerchief now; all the
-stiffening gone from her back--"to annoy P--Prince Ch--Ch--Charlie."
-
-What there was left of the look of astonishment quite left his face. The
-scales fell; his eyes were fully opened. Thrusting his hands into his
-pockets he said vigorously, characteristically:
-
-"Well--I'm--damned!"
-
-Then hope sprang into his eyes; filled his bosom. There was a tangle
-somewhere, but he was getting his fingers on the ends: he needed to
-unravel it. Walking over to, he sat beside his sister, who was sobbing
-on the sofa.
-
-"Just hold up the water supply, old girl." He spoke with all a brother's
-brutality. "Turn off the tap, and talk coherently, if it isn't too great
-a tax. I've only got a man's brain, so you might make an effort and
-leave off conundruming. The way you women twist up things--well, there!
-You seem to take a positive delight in making troubles for yourselves
-and everybody else; put up obstacles and cry because you can't get over
-them. Why did you want to annoy Masters?"
-
-"He insul--sul--sul--ted me so."
-
-Once more a look of amazement crept on Dick's face as he repeated:
-
-"He--insulted--you--so?"
-
-The idea of Prince Charlie's insulting a woman was--well, he almost
-laughed as he said:
-
-"For many weeks past he had not seen you; for many weeks past I have
-been his close companion. During all that time he has spoken of you to
-me as if you were a goddess, instead of being a little devil with a
-temper vile enough to provoke a saint. He insult you!"
-
-Then he did laugh--heartily. Began to see that there was a path out of
-the difficulty--it only needed finding. Let him find it--that was all!
-
-"He c--c--could not have thought m--m--much of me, or he would not have
-f--f--flirted with every girl on board."
-
-"Flirted! Prince Ch----" His laugh broke out again; into a roar this
-time. "Why, he was the most taciturn beggar on the boat, to everyone but
-me! Flirt! That's good. Beyond a 'Good morning,' I never heard him
-address a woman. If one at table asked him for the water-bottle, he
-acted as if she had done him a deadly wrong in speaking to him! He was
-not even on pass-the-salt-and-pepper terms with a lady on board. Flirt!
-This is really too rich!"
-
-The laughter rang out again. His anger was all gone; his face was all
-sunshine. There was a comedy side to the affair, after all! That was the
-side of things Dick was sure to reach sooner or later; his nature tended
-that way. It served to detect the merest trace of humour in things.
-
-"Dick!"
-
-A misgiving was seizing her. She was putting two and two together and
-making a decidedly unpleasant four of it; said:
-
-"Isn't it true that he made violent love to Amy directly she came on
-board?"
-
-"To Amy! To Amy! If there was one woman he avoided--positively
-avoided--more than another, it was Amy. He seemed to take a dislike to
-her directly she was introduced; and in justice to her, I am bound to
-say that she reciprocated. From her point of view, I suppose that was
-showing proper feeling. She was for ever trying to poison my mind
-against him. But I knew him, and I knew her. She preached to the winds!"
-
-Dick had to pause. Having got hold of the offending root, his
-indignation was rising, getting the better of him.
-
-"Make love to her!" he repeated. "Good Heavens! Beyond 'Good morning'
-and 'Good night' I don't suppose he spoke a hundred words to her on the
-whole voyage home."
-
-"Then--I--I--have been made a fool----"
-
-"Rather an easy task, I should imagine," interjected Dick, with truly
-brotherly contempt. "But who is responsible for the job? Whoever it was,
-couldn't have been killed with the hard work!"
-
-"Wait."
-
-She ran out of the room to her bedroom. Quickly opening a drawer, made a
-moment's search therein. Then returned with a letter in her
-hand--triumphant.
-
-"It is not altogether correct form for a woman to show a man another
-woman's letter, but read that."
-
-Dick sat down at the table and she smoothed the document out before him
-with a degree of gusto. It was her warrant of justification; the only
-title-deed she possessed to the behaviour of which she had been guilty.
-
-He read it. His face became worth watching as he did so. Amusement,
-loathing, astonishment, all held sway on it at odd times. Despite his
-disgust though, there was big hope in the sediment. As he concluded he
-whistled his favourite "Rule Britannia."
-
-"Well?"
-
-She had been eagerly watching him. Read the answer in his face, but
-woman-like asked what she already knew:
-
-"Isn't it true?"
-
-"True!" He tossed the letter back to her as he answered. "From beginning
-to end it is a tissue of deliberate lies."
-
-She heard rapturously. The moral worth of her friend Amy and the
-ultimate destination of Amy's soul, were matters for future
-commiseration. They sank into insignificance before the resuscitation of
-her faith in Masters. That mighty edifice had been obscured by clouds;
-the clouds were clearing and the proud summit was peeping through.
-
-So glad was she, that she positively revelled in the admission of her
-own gullibility; said joyously:
-
-"Lies! And I believed them!"
-
-"That doesn't astonish me! I used to think you were a sensible girl, but
-now--well, there! But there's more than mere lies in that letter."
-
-"What?"
-
-"You can't see it? And you think yourself cute! Can't you read between
-the lines?"
-
-"What?"
-
-"I told Amy of Prince Charlie's love for you; that started the ball.
-What does she set herself to do? Poison your mind against him. Why? Note
-the lie about Percy's turning white when----Good Lord, you can see
-through it now, can't you? You don't want spectacles for that? Your own
-common sense will tell you--though you certainly don't seem to have a
-large supply on hand."
-
-"I--she wanted me--wanted her brother to----"
-
-"That's it! You've got the hammer on the nail head at last! That
-accounts for her questioning me as to how you were left under the will;
-whether the money was settled on you or not."
-
-"What a perfect pair of beasts!"
-
-"Hear, hear!"
-
-"And you invited them here! How could you? They are not fit people to
-have in the house!"
-
-"I like that! Upon my word! See how gone you were on Percy at din----"
-
-"Dick! If you ever dare to say----"
-
-"Well, I must see about packing up----"
-
-"Packing up! Don't let me think you quite a complete idiot, Dick!"
-
-"The train goes at three-thir----"
-
-"Dick!" She stamped her foot in anger. "Why do you want to make it worse
-for me than it need be by your stupidity. You perfect horror, you!"
-
-"Stupidity runs in the family, I suppose. You have been mighty wise,
-haven't you? Um--you don't want me to go, then?"
-
-"And leave me in this hopeless muddle alone? It wouldn't be commonly
-human--to say nothing of brotherly!"
-
-"Oh, well." He affected a resigned air to hide his smiles. "I suppose
-I'll have to stop if you put it like that. I'll just walk up to Prince
-Charlie's place and tell him I shan't be able to go up with him."
-
-"To--go--up--with--him?"
-
-Dismay caused her to voice the question in instalments. Dick stooped,
-pretended to tie up his shoe-lace, some act was necessary to hide from
-her the amused look in his eyes.
-
-"Yes. I'd like to say good-bye to the dear old chap. He'll probably go
-abroad and stop there. Maybe I shall never see him again."
-
-"Abroad! Never--see----"
-
-Then she stopped dead in the middle of what she was saying; stood as one
-dumbfounded. Dick's eyes in his averted head were twinkling and his
-mouth twitching. She certainly had some ground for the opinion she
-expressed of him.
-
-He was a brute of a brother.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER XXXIII
-
- A TANGLED TRINITY
-
-
-An observer might have imagined Dick possessed of a just grievance
-against his tailor; it took him such a while to get into his coat. He
-was doing so to the accompaniment of "Rule, Britannia," pursed-up lips
-fashioning it. The difficulty with his coat was one of his own creation;
-he was thoroughly enjoying the situation and prolonging it as long as
-possible. The whistling served as a sort of slow music to his little
-drama.
-
-There was not even a whisper of Masters' leaving England. Indeed, it was
-pretty certain that had he been going abroad, Dick would have been on
-hand as his travelling companion. He was, as he termed it, rubbing it
-in. Brothers are awful brutes at times.
-
-"Dick! Dear Dick!"
-
-She had come to him affectionately; had put her arms round his neck.
-
-"Hold on there! Don't go slobbering on my front again; it is all limp
-and wet now. I don't want to get inflammation of the lungs through
-wearing a damp shirt! You are too liberal with your grief, Sis; keep
-some of it for your handkerchief."
-
-"I'm not crying. Dick--Dick--dear, dear old Dick." She was whispering in
-his ear in an artful way that she had never known him able to resist.
-"You know you would not like to make me miserable--your own loving
-sister----"
-
-He was grinning from ear to ear. The humour of the situation appealed to
-him as he interrupted:
-
-"None of your blarney; none of your soft sawder! What's the meaning of
-this sudden overflowing, spring-up-in-a-moment affection? I was an
-idiot, fool, stupid, a few minutes ago."
-
-"Dear Dick!"
-
-"Yes, that's all very well. But what is it? This sudden discovery of my
-value means you want something."
-
-She put her mouth close to his ear and whispered again. A very low
-whisper; he only just caught it:
-
-"Don't let him go, Dick."
-
-"Let who go?"
-
-She knew that to be an evasion; that he was wilfully misunderstanding
-her. Just shook him and whispered earnestly:
-
-"Please!"
-
-Dick was magnanimous; he could afford to be. His deep-laid scheme had
-proved successful.
-
-"Well, I'll see what I can do. But what are you going to do about the
-Chantrelles?"
-
-A change came over her face; every scrap of softness seemed to fade out
-of it. In a voice full of determination she said:
-
-"The Chantrelles will leave here before the day is over!"
-
-"Rule, Britannia" once more thrilled the air as the whistler caught his
-sister in his arms.
-
-"You're a brick, old girl." He kissed her. "Things will pan out all
-right after all. Now, shall I stay and bear a hand, or would you rather
-handle the precious couple all by yourself?"
-
-There was a steely glitter in her eye--it boded ill for the absent
-ones--as she answered vindictively:
-
-"I think I can manage alone!"
-
-"I think you can, old girl!... Do you know," he added with mock
-severity, "when you look a little demon like that, I don't somehow fancy
-trusting my friend into your keeping. One good turn----; you know the
-rest. I believe I should be carrying that out by preventing his marrying
-you."
-
-"He hasn't asked me yet!"
-
-She spoke saucily with sparkling eyes; yet with a rosy blush on her
-face.
-
-"That's true; perhaps he won't! There's hope for the poor beggar after
-all! He came all the way from the Mediterranean framing words how he
-should ask you to marry him, and he had a narrow escape on the dinner
-party night. Perhaps you killed him then by your nice behaviour; killed
-any desire he might have had to marry you." Then he added maliciously:
-"Let's hope so, for his sake."
-
-"Dick! You are a perfect horror!"
-
-"It was 'Dear Dick' a minute ago! But there--you're as uncertain as the
-weather."
-
-The shot went home; told in the flushed, shamefaced look; Dick inquired:
-
-"What are you going to say to the Chantrelles?"
-
-"That is my business. They will travel up by the afternoon train. Your
-business is to go to Prince Charlie, and see that he comes here to-night
-to dinner."
-
-He sobered down in a moment at that; answered seriously:
-
-"No, old girl, that is out of the question. Nothing I could say would
-induce him to that. He simply hates the Chantrelles."
-
-"I have told you--they won't be here."
-
-"Even the knowledge of their absence wouldn't make him come to your
-house, after the way in which you behaved to him last time."
-
-"All the same," she said defiantly, "a place shall be set for him at
-table."
-
-"Look here, old girl, I'm willing to help you, but don't make a pocket
-idiot of yourself. I tell you nothing I could say would induce him
-to----"
-
-"Well, you can get him to go for a walk, I suppose, can't you?"
-
-"You know we always go for a walk late every afternoon--weather
-permitting or otherwise."
-
-"Very well; this afternoon walk eastwards. You know the seat at the end
-of the Parade?"
-
-"You mean, that one by the wall, which Gracie calls Our Seat?"
-
-"Yes. Make your way there; walk to that, sit down and wait--till I
-come."
-
-It dawned on him then: her intent. Admiration of her diplomacy found
-vent in the strains of "Rule, Britannia."
-
-"Don't say anything, Dick. Promise me that. Not a word to Prince Charlie
-about--about--anything."
-
-"But when you turn up at the seat, what am I to do? I suppose it will be
-a case of two's company, three's none?"
-
-"Oh, you can go and pick shells and seaweed on the beach!"
-
-"What! In the dark? Is thy brother a dog that he should do these things?
-I'll find my way back by myself. You think he'll see you home?"
-
-"You can rely on it he will."
-
-Mrs. Seton-Carr had confidence in herself. Perhaps it was as well; few
-things are won without that.
-
-"All right. We shall be there about five o'clock."
-
-"So shall I."
-
-"Right.... There are the Chantrelles coming up the road; I'll clear out
-the back way. If they are going, I'd rather be spared saying farewells.
-I might introduce some choice expressions of my opinion of them."
-
-"Leave that to me!"
-
-Mabel spoke with bitter sweetness. One glance at her face convinced Dick
-that he could do so with safety.
-
-"Right!"
-
-He disappeared through the back as the Chantrelles entered by the front
-door. Mrs. Seton-Carr was waiting for them. She smiled pleasantly, iced
-pleasantry, and invited them into the drawing-room. Seated, she faced
-them. There, wasted no time in preliminaries; struck out:
-
-"There is something I want to clear up, Mr. Chantrelle."
-
-She fixed that gentleman with her eyes. On her face was a pleasant
-smile; it never faded once during the interview.
-
-"Yes?"
-
-"About Mr. Masters," she continued. "There has been something
-unpleasant--so far as he is concerned--said of the voyage home you all
-made from the Mediterranean. Did you ever see him attempt to make love
-to your sister?"
-
-"Great Scott! No. He seemed to like her about as little as Amy liked
-him."
-
-From the corner of her eye, Mrs. Seton-Carr could see that her dear
-friend Amy had grown very white--Amy had a quicker brain than had her
-brother--but she never lost her hold on Percy's face; went on:
-
-"Did he bear the reputation of a lady-killer? Of making love to every
-woman on board?"
-
-"My dear Mrs. Carr!" Percy laughed heartily as he replied, "I never saw
-him talk to a woman! He had the reputation on board of being a
-woman-hater. He was a perfect bear!"
-
-Amy glanced at her brother reproachfully, meaningly--too late. Besides,
-he was looking at his hostess and not at her; her telegraphic
-communication was without effect. It was a pity, a thousand pities, from
-Amy's point of view. She had to sit quiet and listen.
-
-"Thanks so much," Mrs. Seton-Carr was saying sweetly. "You see, I was
-told all that, and it was not a pleasant thing to be told. You must
-understand that I am engaged to be married to Mr. Masters shortly--but I
-think you knew that?"
-
-Percy's face fell; all the merriment dropped out of it. A moment's
-silence ensued; not what could fairly be labelled a dull moment. Then
-Percy broke it; said slowly:
-
-"No; I had not the slightest idea of such a thing."
-
-"Is that possible? Surely your sister told you! She says in this letter
-that when you heard of my forthcoming marriage to Mr. Masters you grew
-white. Although why," she laughed, "you should grow white, I cannot
-conceive. Our pleasant intercourse has always been quite platonic,
-hasn't it? That was its charm; one has so few friends. You know that?"
-
-"I--yes. Now I know it."
-
-"I am sorry to say it, Mr. Chantrelle, to you; you always have behaved
-as a gentleman to me; but this letter," she held it out to him, "written
-by your sister whilst on the boat, is a tissue of lies from beginning to
-end. The work of a woman absolutely unfitted--in my opinion--for decent
-society!"
-
-Brother and sister were on their feet in a moment. The atmosphere seemed
-red-hot to them. They had had unpleasant moments in their somewhat
-adventurous career, but this was the worst. Their hostess's words were
-as the lashes of a whip.
-
-Chantrelle muttered something about breaking the laws of hospitality; a
-weak effort to stand up for his sister. It failed half-way. Then he
-abandoned her to her fate.
-
-"Take me away, Percy," his sister gasped. "I will not stay to be further
-insulted."
-
-"Miss Chantrelle has forestalled me." Mrs. Seton-Carr still spoke
-quietly, still retained her seat. "That is precisely what I was about to
-ask you to do, Mr. Chantrelle. One can lock up from a thief, but a
-liar--a deliberate, scheming, unscrupulous liar--there is no guarding
-against. Your sister, by her trickery, came near separating me from the
-man who loves me, the man I love. I should not forgive it in fifty
-lifetimes."
-
-Miss Chantrelle made an effort to speak. Her lips moved, but for once in
-her life she was unable to fashion words. She was a woman who trusted to
-a well-oiled tongue for squeezing out of the tightest places. It failed
-her now; the effort ended in a gasp.
-
-"Go and pack your things, Amy."
-
-Her brother spoke sternly. The white-faced woman almost staggered out of
-the room without a word. She was terribly upset; none of us like to be
-found out in our little lapses.
-
-"Read the letter, Mr. Chantrelle; I request you to. It will convince you
-that I am not more than necessarily bitter----"
-
-"There is no need. Your word is sufficient."
-
-Mr. Chantrelle bowed; had changed his tactics and was making the best of
-his position. His sister had led him into this; he would stand by her up
-to a point, but at the same time he would do what he could to save his
-own skin. There was no sense in needless sacrifice.
-
-"I know you well enough, know you could only behave as you are doing
-with good reason," he continued. "I am heartily sorry. Amy is my sister;
-I am bound to remember that whatever she has done." He held out his
-hand. "Good-bye. I can only ask you to acquit me personally of any--but
-there; explanations are perhaps better left alone. Good-bye--it will be
-well for us not to meet again."
-
-A note of feeling vibrated in his voice. A mere listener to the actual
-words would have detected no false ring in them. Would, perhaps, have
-admired him for the staunchness he exhibited towards his misguided
-sister.
-
-But his hostess stood face to face with him, and she saw that in his
-eye--lack of sincerity--which discounted the ingenuousness of his
-speech. Still Mrs. Seton-Carr agreed with it--in substance.
-
-"Good-bye. Yes, it is certainly better so.... My maid shall go across to
-the station for a porter and truck. They will be here by the time you
-have packed."
-
-They were. The Chantrelles left. Journeyed to London by the train Dick
-had mentioned; the most crestfallen couple travelling in it.
-
-It was the last of them.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER XXXIV
-
- OUR SEAT
-
-
-The Chantrelles gone, with the whistle of their departing train
-shrilling in her ears, Mabel sighed contentedly, gathered all there was
-of her together and spent a full two minutes in inspecting its
-reflection in the mirror.
-
-The sound of the closing of the door on them as they left had been sweet
-music in her ears. The warning shriek of the engine as it started out of
-the station, drawing them every moment further and further away from
-her, was sweeter still.
-
-Then she entered into consultation with her cook; set about ordering the
-most appetising little dinner she could devise. There was entailed an
-expenditure of anxious thought; the function was an important one. Mrs.
-Seton-Carr was not a woman to despise details of that kind.
-
-She had laughed once at a cynic's belief that, if you cannot make sure
-of retaining a man's love, you can, by securing the services of a good
-cook, make sure of his respect. Despite her laughter she was not without
-faith in the proverb that the road to a man's heart lies through his
-stomach.
-
-The last time Prince Charlie had dined at Ivy Cottage he had not enjoyed
-himself; she remembered why with a little flush of shame. There was
-determination that he should do so this time. And she rather thought she
-would enjoy herself too; anyway, it would not be her fault if they
-failed to do so.
-
-The shades of evening began their descent soon after half-past four
-o'clock. It was not too dark then for her to see her brother and Prince
-Charlie go by on the Parade--eastwards. The author's broad, square
-shoulders were unmistakable. She herself was hidden by the bedroom
-curtain she was behind.
-
-They had gone in the direction of the seat. A smile found place on her
-face; so far all was well. Then she tried on two or three hats. Was
-anxious to look her best; she knew that she could talk so much better
-when sure of her appearance. Sadness tinged her reflection; the beauty
-of her millinery would be wasted in the darkness.
-
-Then, with a sigh--she was a woman, with all a woman's belief in
-millinery's power--she hoped that not much talking would be needed.
-Silence and a good profile were more reliable. She looked at the clock:
-the minutes dragged slowly.
-
-At a quarter to five she left the cottage. Before the hour reached the
-end of the Parade. An east wind was blowing. As she neared the seat the
-odour of cigars came to her, borne on the wind from which the smokers
-were sheltered. Then she advanced.
-
-"Hullo, Sis!"
-
-Dick started to his feet as if she were an apparition, spoke in an
-exaggerated tone of surprise; continuing:
-
-"Who on earth would have thought of seeing you here?"
-
-She could have soundly boxed his ears for him--well-meaning Dick--for so
-overdoing it. He could not have exhibited more surprise had he thought
-her dropped from the clouds. Brothers really are terribly trying at
-times.
-
-Perhaps it was as well for him that he slowly moved away. Apparently he
-evinced a judicious, if sudden, interest in moonlight conchology.
-Anyway, he devoted his attention to some of the common objects of the
-sea-shore.
-
-That Dick did move off was the essential point. She saw, with relief,
-that he had sense enough for that. The sound of the whistling of "Rule
-Britannia" gradually died away in the distance.
-
-Masters had risen to his feet the moment his eyes fell on her. Stood
-there doubtful what he should do. She did not leave him in doubt long;
-advanced towards him, and stretching out her hand, said:
-
-"Prince Charlie, I am--oh, I am so sorry! Please forgive me!"
-
-It was a lame speech. She was surprised at, ashamed of, herself. She had
-rehearsed what she had intended saying all the afternoon. Now it came to
-the point she could not remember a word.
-
-Whatever she might think of her own words they were an immense surprise
-to Masters. He took her extended hand, common courtesy compelled him to
-that, and said gently:
-
-"Forgive? You are surely--oh, I have nothing to forgive!"
-
-"You have!"
-
-She insisted with a charming insistence. Somehow her eyes got to need
-mopping with her handkerchief--a lace handkerchief with a singularly
-pretty border, by the way.
-
-"I have b-behaved"--she mopped on--"like a wicked wretch t-to you."
-
-Of course, with a man of Masters' temperament it was most effective; she
-was playing an ideal game. Some men are used to tears; come to look upon
-them as an unavoidable factor in their dealings with women. The author
-had not reached that stage: probably never would.
-
-A woman crying, or in distress, never failed to appeal to him. Perhaps
-Mrs. Seton-Carr knew that. Women are very subtle; their intuition is no
-mythical possession. Any way, she played that handkerchief of hers for
-all it was worth.
-
-Masters still stood hesitating; was genuinely anxious and full of
-wonder: what he ought to do. Thoughts of eau de Cologne occurred to him.
-He knew women found relief in that kind of thing; but he bent over her
-and said:
-
-"I beg you--oh, I beg, earnestly, you will not distress yourself."
-
-He really meant it; her distress distressed him. The more she saw that
-the more tears she shed. Artful little crocodile!
-
-"You w-won't f-f-forgive me!"
-
-She knew all the time that he would.
-
-"Pray, Mrs.--you--I--I--have nothing to forgive. But if you think I
-have, I forgive you freely, fully."
-
-The road was getting smooth, she thought, but it was not safe to drop
-the handkerchief yet; plainly that was a strong weapon.
-
-"You m-m-must think me such an awful b-b-brute!"
-
-Wretched little prevaricator! She knew quite well that he thought
-nothing of the kind.
-
-"Believe me, I can never think of you in any way but the kindliest."
-
-True; every word of it. His heart was like a photographic plate, capable
-only of bearing one clear picture.
-
-"I d-daresay you wish me dead, or at the bottom of the s-sea--and I
-d-deserve it."
-
-Really she did. It was most unfair--this present performance of hers. It
-distressed him beyond measure; he said:
-
-"I wish you nothing but the greatest happiness it is possible for you to
-enjoy; wish it from my heart."
-
-"And I--I--have behaved so--s-s-so ungratefully to you."
-
-She uttered truth; perhaps for a change. But he denied what she said;
-answered:
-
-"Not at all! You behaved rightly; as your heart dictated."
-
-She had to flare up at that; could not help it. As a matter of fact all
-her actions had been in direct opposition to her heart's promptings.
-
-"I did nothing of the sort! My behaviour was quite wrong!"
-
-The handkerchief shifted a little to enable her to look up at him out of
-the corner of her eye, as she continued:
-
-"Just the reverse of the way my h-h-heart dictated."
-
-His own heart beat a little quicker at that, in expectation, as he asked
-eagerly:
-
-"When was that?"
-
-"At that wr-r-retched dinner."
-
-He sat down; somehow they both sat--apparently it was a simultaneous
-act. He was, however, to windward of her; she engineered that. The faint
-perfume of the hair of her bent head came to him. It has been already
-mentioned that Mrs. Seton-Carr devoted attention to details. No wonder
-the elder Weller warned his son against widows!
-
-"You have said either not enough or too much." He spoke hoarsely, in
-tense tones. "Tell me--more."
-
-"You want to make it h-h-hard for me; to humble me m-m-more."
-
-She sobbed out the words, the while her disengaged hand, curiously, fell
-on his. Naturally, his hand closed on hers, and--quite easily--he
-frustrated her efforts to take it away. He moved closer to her.
-
-She turned the back of her head to him. Was not unaware of the fact that
-her hair grew very prettily there; fell in soft little golden curls at
-the nape of her neck. Of course the movement was quite an unconscious
-one! Perhaps, too, it was pure accident that the moon just then had
-popped from behind a cloud, so lighting up things; she went on:
-
-"I t-think you are very h-hard to me."
-
-He moved closer still; every fibre in his being thrilled by contact with
-the woman he loved. Had he bent down, his lips would have touched her
-head. The blood was racing through his veins as he wondered--should he
-dare? Then he thought of the dinner party--remembered Chantrelle. The
-thought acted as the descent of iced water might have done: she was
-another man's property! He took his hand away.
-
-That alarmed her--dreadfully! She had thought all was going along so
-nicely; was actually getting ready for the union of lips; the final
-drying of her eyes. What could possibly have frozen him up like that?
-
-"I am sorry," he said, "you should think unpleasant things of me. But is
-there need?"
-
-The coldness of his tone struck a horrible chill to her heart. But it
-was not a moment for despair, rather for a marshalling of all her
-forces. She redoubled her efforts; fell on her knees by his side, and
-cried:
-
-"You are cruel! I am kneeling to you, asking you to forgive me, and you
-won't! I knelt to you once before--here on this spot--and you were cruel
-to me then----"
-
-"Ah, yes!"
-
-He interrupted her; the memory of his brutality then--he called it
-so--returned to him; his words came hurriedly:
-
-"For that I need your forgiveness; I ought to abjectly apologise. What I
-did, said, then was wholly under a misapprehension----"
-
-She seized on that: it gave her a chance. Moreover, it was now or
-never--so she thought. Metaphorically she set her teeth and said--Now.
-Actually she whispered:
-
-"Isn't it possible perhaps, that you may be under a misapprehension
-now?"
-
-She boldly raised her head and looked him straight in the face as she
-spoke. Tears had not in the least, strange to say, disfigured hers; her
-grief had not been that kind! She continued:
-
-"Don't do as you did then; don't push me away from you!"
-
-That was a rubbing of it in with a vengeance. Had the effect of making
-him speak with a strange quiver in his voice.
-
-"Please--please get up! I don't like--I can't bear--to see you----"
-
-Her disobedience was of the studied kind. She got so close to him that
-he felt the warmth of her body, the up-creep of her hands on his breast,
-the sweet warm breath from her lips. So holding him--holding in every
-sense of the word--she said with a spice of defiance in her voice:
-
-"I won't get up till you tell me you forgive me everything!"
-
-She had him at such a disadvantage! It was really grossly unfair. The
-poor wretch did not know whether he was on his head or his heels. Then,
-almost before he knew what he was doing, his arms were about her; he
-could not help it. He gripped her to him so closely that she could have
-cried out--but it was too sweet a pain to ask relief from.
-
-"Tell me." His voice was raucous in its hoarseness. "You do not--do not
-belong to Chantrelle?"
-
-A laugh came to her lips. A tinge of jealousy in the man she loves
-pleases a woman, spices things as it were. Besides, looked at from the
-right view-point, it is the subtlest of flattery.
-
-Hence her laughter.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER XXXV
-
- CHRISTMAS EVE
-
-
-Mrs. Seton Carr seemed in no hurry to withdraw herself from the author's
-tightly clasping arms. Seriously, it was really very disgraceful
-behaviour of hers. She excused herself with the knowledge that there was
-no audience: save the moon and the sea. After subsidence of her laugh
-she said:
-
-"I have said good-bye for ever to the Chantrelles. They have left Ivy
-Cottage. I shall never see them again----"
-
-"I thought----"
-
-"I loved him?" she interrupted gleefully. "I didn't--I just hated
-him----"
-
-"Yet you----"
-
-"Pretended I did because I wanted to annoy you! There! I wanted to annoy
-you because--I.... Don't, Prince Charlie! You're making me look so
-untidy.... Yes do--I don't mind.... They'll think it was the wind."
-
-Thoughts of other people and of dinner came to them at last. But it was
-half-past seven before they started to walk back home. What they said
-during all the time they were on the seat is a matter of concern to
-themselves only.
-
-Besides which, when people are in love, their conversation is not
-remarkable for originality and general interest. Even authors get out of
-the stirrups--off their high horse--and talk like other people.
-
-She explained to him that she had loved him from the first. He,
-wondering how he could have been blind to the fact, hugged her close
-again. Thereupon, she complained that he hurt her, and then contradicted
-herself; in fact behaved like a true woman.
-
-She confessed why she had not told him she was Mrs. Seton-Carr at first:
-because she was a leader of London fashion, and she knew he hated London
-Society and everything connected therewith. The newspaper people
-chronicled her movements and she was much talked about; she had thought
-he would not fail to recognize her name.
-
-But she need not have feared; he would not have done so. Fashionable
-Intelligence, and all columns captioned in kindred fashion, he never
-read. Had an idea of his own that in the study of mankind his society
-papers were not very suitable textbooks.
-
-It would naturally be supposed that seeing how late it was they would
-have hurried home. Not they! It was nearly eight o'clock when they
-reached Ivy Cottage. Dick was waiting for them.
-
-"This is a pretty idea, upon my soul!" His greeting. "A nice way to
-treat your brother! Dinner has been waiting hours!"
-
-"Never mind, Dick dear," replied his sister, pecking at his lips as she
-removed the pins from her hat. "It doesn't matter, it really doesn't
-matter in the least."
-
-"Doesn't it! It matters to me! Am I supposed to be a fasting man, giving
-a seaside exhibition of myself? There's been no midday meal, because I
-had to bolt whilst you were turning people out of the house neck and
-crop. I did think I was going to get some dinner! I don't even get an
-apology. You're flouncing around grinning all over your face as if you'd
-picked up sixpence. What have you been doing?"
-
-"There--sit down--like a good boy. Here's the soup coming. Now start and
-try to make up for lost time."
-
-She ran to her room and threw off her hat and mantle. Laughed at her
-reflection in the glass--a laugh inspired by sheer happiness. Then she
-crept softly into Gracie's room; the child was not yet asleep, though
-sleepy. Bending over the cot she kissed the little rosy face, and
-Gracie's arms went up and around the neck of her Dear Miss Mivvins.
-
-Mrs. Seton-Carr had not been away from the dining room more than two
-minutes; when she returned to take her place at table mischievous Dick
-was ready waiting for her, said:
-
-"What I want to know is, what the deuce you two have been sitting out on
-that blessed seat all night for? Why couldn't you come in like rational
-beings and sit in chairs and talk?"
-
-"Never you mind, Dick; don't ask questions. Have some more soup?"
-
-"Oh, you can't stop my mouth with soup! I have been kept without food
-for so long that I'm afraid to eat much! I expect it was some of that
-tommy-rot Prince Charlie was always flooding my ears with. About your
-eyes and hair and----"
-
-"Now, Dick," interrupted Masters, "drop that please. It is a forbidden
-subject."
-
-"Is it? I am not to talk about what you said?" He turned to his sister
-and continued: "What have you had to say then, Sis? Been telling him how
-you begged and prayed of me not to let him----"
-
-"Dick! If you don't be quiet, I'll never forgive you!"
-
-"Now, look here." Dick assumed an aggrieved tone. "Am I supposed not to
-talk at all? Is this house run on the silent system? I might just as
-well be having dinner in a deaf and dumb asylum."
-
-"Talk sensibly then," said his sister patronisingly, "and we'll listen
-to you with pleasure."
-
-"We! Oh, it's reached that stage, has it: plural! 'M very well. Let's
-take up a serious subject: horribly serious. Have you lunatics decided
-when your two throbbing hearts are going to be merged into one; when you
-are to be married?"
-
-"Dick! Don't you want--let me pass you some more vegetables!"
-
-"Don't stop his thirst for information," interposed Masters quietly.
-"He's got to be best man, so he may as well know. It is settled that we
-are to be married by special licence on New Year's Day."
-
-"Oh, Prince Charlie!" she cried. "I never said--indeed I didn't----"
-
-"No, dear," he replied calmly. "I know you did not. But you said that
-that woman I made love to on the boat--what was her name?--Amy--pass the
-sauce, Dick--alleged that I said it rested with me, so far as the naming
-of the day was concerned."
-
-"How can you----"
-
-"It occurred to me that that was a capital idea. I am not one of those
-superior persons; am never above taking a hint. I know I have
-had--thanks to you--the most unhappy end of a year. By way of
-compensation I am going--thanks to you again--to have a most happy
-beginning of one."
-
-Dick viewed the consternation displayed on his sister's face to the
-accompaniment of a broad grin on his own, said:
-
-"That's right! Start quarrelling now, even before you are tied up!
-Goodness knows what it will be like after, when you are sentenced to--I
-mean when you are linked for life. Miserable wretches! You have my
-sincerest sympathy; all my pity."
-
-"It takes two to make a quarrel."
-
-Prince Charlie uttering the aphorism. Then with a smile, holding out his
-hand to Mabel, he continued:
-
-"You agree with me, don't you, darling? Just by your action convince
-this beardless youth that we are in accord about the first of
-January--if we are to be married on that day, put your hand in mine."
-
-She hesitated a moment, perhaps her brother's derisive laugh helped to
-her action: she put it right there.
-
-"There's one thing about this affair--having long been an acute sufferer
-from my headstrong sister's temper," said Dick, grinning all over his
-face--"about which I am distinctly displeased."
-
-"You are going to make one of your terrible jokes, Dick!" she said. "I
-can see it in your face!"
-
-"Oh, let him run loose," interposed Masters. "It's Christmas time, you
-know. What's the joke? If it's going to give us pain, out with it--as
-the boy said to the dentist."
-
-"If you labour over one of your usual atrocious puns, Dick," warned his
-sister, "I'll throw you down and pummel you black and blue!"
-
-"I was merely going to observe," said her brother, regardless of the
-threat, "that I was glad that at length you had found your master!"
-
-He had to howl for mercy before she let him go.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER XXXVI
-
- THE CHRISTMAS BOX
-
-
-Gracie had to be reckoned with. Prince Charlie was looked on as her
-exclusive property. Considerable diplomacy and tact would have to be
-brought to bear; that exacting atom of humanity needed careful handling.
-
-Uncle Dick, with a thoughtfulness which earned from his sister and
-prospective brother-in-law grateful thanks, went out, late as it was,
-and routed round the few shops of which Wivernsea boasted. The shops
-were full of people and empty of wares. By diligent search he ran to
-earth in a grocer's shop a box of crackers, packed by Tom Smith, as he
-needed to find it packed: labelled Pantomime. He thought that would
-answer the purpose of conciliating his niece.
-
-He was not disappointed. On the morrow, with a harlequin's cap and mask,
-a wand, and conjured up recollections of last year's pantomime all went
-well. Promise of a visit that week to another pantomime completed the
-matter. There was no breach.
-
-Gracie gave up all rights in Prince Charlie. Indeed, viewed his changing
-into the character of a new papa with curious equanimity. Curious, that
-is to say, to any one ignorant of her knowledge of the doings of
-fairies. The literature upon which she fed was of the divided syllable
-type. A story without a fairy in it was beneath her contempt.
-
-So it was that on Christmas morning she viewed the matter complacently.
-Having disposed of Prince Charlie to her mother, she gave him Miss
-Mivvins as a Christmas box. Borrowed his fountain pen, and in a large
-round hand wrote:
-
-"_With best wishes for a Merry Christmas and a Happy New Year._"
-
-Dancing up to, and putting this into Miss Mivvins' hand, she gracefully
-led that lady to her former prince; was rejoiced when she saw how glad
-he was to accept her gift!
-
-And the wish was realized too: their Christmas was of the merriest.
-Gracie said she had never spent so happy a one in all the years of her
-life; was of opinion that the harlequin had been at work with Uncle
-Dick; he was so different from what he used to be.
-
-Uncle Dick was, and he knew it. Looked back at his past with eyes full
-of horror, at his prospective brother-in-law with love in them, because
-he felt, knew, to whom his reformation was due.
-
-Gracie's other wish was granted: the new year was a happy one. It
-commenced with the actual transformation of Prince Charlie into Gracie's
-new papa. The child said she had never made a change which pleased her
-so much.
-
-As Gracie wisely observed, it was not now a matter of occasional calls,
-he was always there. So much better, wasn't it? She really thought they
-had all been quite foolish not to think of arranging it so before.
-
-As to Uncle Dick--well, as Gracie said, he was changed. And it was a
-permanent change, too; he feared no relapse. Just sometimes the memory
-of the old evil times would return, and a suspicious moisture come into
-his eyes. He could not help thinking of what might have been, and what
-was. Thanked God from his heart for his present condition.
-
-As to Miss Mivvins--well, of course she no longer exists. She merged
-into Mrs. Masters on the first day of the new year.
-
-Another change which had Gracie's full approval.
-
-
- THE END.
-
-
-
-
-Transcriber Notes:
-
-Passages in italics were indicated by _underscores_.
-
-Small caps were replaced with ALL CAPS.
-
-Throughout the dialogues, there were words used to mimic accents of
-the speakers. Those words were retained as-is.
-
-The illustrations have been moved so that they do not break up
-paragraphs and so that they are next to the text they illustrate. Thus
-the page number of the illustration might not match the page number in
-the List of Illustrations, and the order of illustrations may not be the
-same in the List of Illustrations and in the book.
-
-Errors in punctuations and inconsistent hyphenation were not corrected
-unless otherwise noted.
-
-On page 15, a single quotation mark was replaced with a double quotation
-mark.
-
-On page 85, "thet" was replaced with "that".
-
-On page 86, a period was added after "face".
-
-On page 125, "overspead" was replaced with "overspread".
-
-On page 132, a period was added after "husband".
-
-On page 163, "convalesence" was replaced with "convalescence".
-
-On page 179, a single quotation mark was replaced with a double
-quotation mark.
-
-On page 189, a period was added after "morrow".
-
-On page 193, a double quotation mark was added after "getting well.".
-
-On page 205, "protègè" was replaced with "protégé".
-
-On page 207, a single quotation mark was deleted before a double
-quotation mark.
-
-On page 227, a single quotation mark was replaced with a double
-quotation mark.
-
-On page 257, a period was replaced with a question mark.
-
-On page 264, a single quotation mark was deleted before a double
-quotation mark.
-
-On page 296, a period was added after "fashion words".
-
-On page 304, a hyphen was added before "r-retched dinner".
-
-
-
-
-
-
-End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Prince Charlie, by Burford Delannoy
-
-*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK PRINCE CHARLIE ***
-
-***** This file should be named 40611-8.txt or 40611-8.zip *****
-This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
- http://www.gutenberg.org/4/0/6/1/40611/
-
-Produced by Suzanne Shell, Ernest Schaal, and the Online
-Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This
-file was produced from images generously made available
-by The Internet Archive/American Libraries.)
-
-
-Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions
-will be renamed.
-
-Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no
-one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation
-(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without
-permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules,
-set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to
-copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to
-protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project
-Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you
-charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you
-do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the
-rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose
-such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and
-research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do
-practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is
-subject to the trademark license, especially commercial
-redistribution.
-
-
-
-*** START: FULL LICENSE ***
-
-THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
-PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
-
-To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
-distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
-(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
-Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at
-http://gutenberg.org/license).
-
-
-Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works
-
-1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
-and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
-(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
-the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
-all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession.
-If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the
-terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or
-entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
-
-1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
-used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
-agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
-things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
-paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
-and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
-works. See paragraph 1.E below.
-
-1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation"
-or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the
-collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an
-individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are
-located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from
-copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative
-works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg
-are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project
-Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by
-freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of
-this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with
-the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by
-keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project
-Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others.
-
-1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
-what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in
-a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check
-the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement
-before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or
-creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project
-Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning
-the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United
-States.
-
-1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
-
-1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
-access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently
-whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the
-phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed,
-copied or distributed:
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
-almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
-re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
-with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org/license
-
-1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived
-from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is
-posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied
-and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees
-or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work
-with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the
-work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1
-through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
-Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or
-1.E.9.
-
-1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
-with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
-must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional
-terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked
-to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the
-permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.
-
-1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
-work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
-
-1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
-electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
-prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
-active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm License.
-
-1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
-compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
-word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or
-distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than
-"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version
-posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org),
-you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a
-copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon
-request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other
-form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
-
-1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
-performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
-unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
-access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided
-that
-
-- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
- the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
- you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is
- owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he
- has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the
- Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments
- must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you
- prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax
- returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and
- sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the
- address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to
- the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."
-
-- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
- you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
- does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
- License. You must require such a user to return or
- destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium
- and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of
- Project Gutenberg-tm works.
-
-- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
- money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
- electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days
- of receipt of the work.
-
-- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
- distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
-
-1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set
-forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from
-both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael
-Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the
-Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
-
-1.F.
-
-1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
-effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
-public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm
-collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
-works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain
-"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or
-corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual
-property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a
-computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by
-your equipment.
-
-1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
-of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
-liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
-fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
-LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
-PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
-TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
-LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
-INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
-DAMAGE.
-
-1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
-defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
-receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
-written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
-received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
-your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with
-the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a
-refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity
-providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to
-receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy
-is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further
-opportunities to fix the problem.
-
-1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
-in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER
-WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO
-WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
-
-1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
-warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages.
-If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the
-law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
-interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
-the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any
-provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.
-
-1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
-trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
-providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance
-with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
-promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works,
-harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees,
-that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do
-or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm
-work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any
-Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause.
-
-
-Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
-electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers
-including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists
-because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from
-people in all walks of life.
-
-Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
-assistance they need, are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
-goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
-remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
-and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations.
-To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
-and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4
-and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org.
-
-
-Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
-Foundation
-
-The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
-501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
-state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
-Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
-number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at
-http://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent
-permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
-
-The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S.
-Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered
-throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at
-809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email
-business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact
-information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official
-page at http://pglaf.org
-
-For additional contact information:
- Dr. Gregory B. Newby
- Chief Executive and Director
- gbnewby@pglaf.org
-
-
-Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
-spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
-increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
-freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
-array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
-($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
-status with the IRS.
-
-The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
-charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
-States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
-considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
-with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
-where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To
-SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any
-particular state visit http://pglaf.org
-
-While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
-have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
-against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
-approach us with offers to donate.
-
-International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
-any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
-outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
-
-Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
-methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
-ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations.
-To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate
-
-
-Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
-works.
-
-Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm
-concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
-with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project
-Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
-
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
-editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S.
-unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily
-keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.
-
-
-Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:
-
- http://www.gutenberg.org
-
-This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
-including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
-subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.